among_o the_o adversary_n do_v read_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v deceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o translation_n beza_n translation_n beza_n other_o likewise_o have_v touch_v but_o a_o prejudicare_fw-la opinion_n hinder_v they_o from_o thorough_o approve_v it_o and_o this_o translation_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o read_v vers_fw-la 9_o where_o peter_n explain_v the_o same_o fault_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o these_o word_n why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o tempt_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o belie_v he_o now_o they_o tempt_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o they_o act_v as_o if_o they_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o deceit_n or_o not_o wherefore_o the_o forecited_a interpreter_n who_o we_o praise_v before_o who_o have_v so_o render_v the_o word_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v deceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v afterward_o explain_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v we_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n i_o do_v not_o now_o mention_v that_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n whâ—ch_v erasmus_n deliver_v and_o other_o learned_a man_n likewise_o have_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v to_o counterfeit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v from_o this_o place_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n since_o peter_n do_v in_o one_o manner_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o god_n in_o another_o there_o he_o say_v to_o belie_v or_o deceive_v and_o mock_v the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o to_o lie_v to_o god_n the_o first_o do_v simple_o note_v the_o object_n about_o which_o the_o fraud_n and_o mock_v be_v conversant_a the_o second_o signify_v the_o utmost_a scope_n unto_o which_o that_o injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v redound_v for_o therefore_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o ananias_n will_v deceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o mock_v he_o with_o his_o lie_n do_v add_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o injury_n pertain_v to_o we_o alone_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o we_o for_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o ananias_n have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n himself_o like_a unto_o this_o passage_n be_v that_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v what_o precept_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o upon_o what_o term_v god_n have_v call_v they_o he_o add_v therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v who_o have_v impart_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o be_v govern_v &_o by_o who_o impulsion_n we_o do_v speak_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o injury_n and_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o the_o precept_n deliver_v by_o we_o redound_v to_o god_n himself_o again_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o ananias_n have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v lie_v to_o god_n withal_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o aâ—t_v a_o man_n may_v lie_v to_o two_o and_o to_o one_o through_o another_o or_o to_o one_o immediate_o as_o here_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o another_o mediately_n as_o to_o god_n so_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a persecute_v christ_n himself_n he_o tâ—at_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o apostle_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a despise_v they_o hear_v and_o receive_v or_o despise_v christ_n he_o that_o despise_v christ_n despise_v also_o god_n that_o send_v he_o matth._n 10.40_o luk._n 10.16_o now_o will_v any_o one_o thence_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o send_v he_o namely_o the_o father_n but_o â—f_o we_o may_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n ananias_n lie_v to_o god_n ananias_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o will_v also_o be_v lawful_a to_o reason_n thus_o 15._o thus_o act_n 4.5_o chap._n 22.7_o 8_o chap._n 20.14_o 15._o paul_n persecute_v christ_n paul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v christ_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v tâ—e_v apostle_n hear_v christ_n and_o also_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n be_v christ_n what_o then_o will_v the_o adversary_n answer_v to_o these_o argument_n without_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n wherefore_o let_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o some_o one_o who_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lie_v to_o god_n as_o also_o in_o those_o instance_n which_o we_o allege_v therefore_o some_o one_o who_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a do_v persecute_v christ_n some_o one_o who_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v christ_n hear_v christ_n himself_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o more_o large_o of_o this_o place_n because_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v thereupon_o we_o will_v run_v over_o the_o other_o more_o brief_o as_o for_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o he_o for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o manifest_o distinguish_v from_o god_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v he_o from_o god_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o as_o servant_n have_v be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n but_o who_o do_v ever_o read_v that_o we_o be_v buy_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n buy_v and_o invasseld_a to_o the_o father_n both_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 5.9.10_o chap_n 14.4_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n for_o none_o but_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n first_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o call_v god_n and_o that_o open_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o in_o debate_n for_o the_o same_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v many_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n where_o notwithstanding_o both_o they_o themselves_o confess_v and_o all_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o a_o temple_n may_v be_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n â—ut_v also_o to_o he_o who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o divine_a empire_n and_o worship_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n last_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o grant_v that_o a_o temple_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o indeed_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o oâ—her_a person_n nor_o possess_v by_o any_o other_o person_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a right_n and_o principal_o inhabit_v then_o by_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v inhabit_v in_o a_o sort_n by_o angel_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o
2_o sam._n 23.3_o isa_n 63.10_o likewise_o of_o many_o passage_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n add_v these_o few_o isa_n 11.2_o and_o 42.1_o &_o 59.21_o and_o 61.1_o joel_n 1.28_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o 12.28_o rom._n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12.14_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 6.11_o we_o have_v above_o likewise_o see_v other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n distinguish_v from_o god_n chap._n 6.19_o and_o chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o last_o which_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n but_o in_o a_o manifest_a thing_n no_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a now_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o wherein_o the_o adversary_n do_v either_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o also_o urge_v it_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o concern_v the_o gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o it_o only_o but_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o distinction_n we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o name_n god_n or_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v or_o also_o the_o son_n who_o likewise_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o a_o like_a exception_n we_o have_v see_v concern_v christ_n who_o be_v also_o most_o frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v to_o that_o exception_n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o or_o like_v unto_o they_o may_v here_o likewise_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o since_o they_o may_v thence_o be_v fetch_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v they_o here_o chap._n vi_o arg._n 6_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o six_o argument_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n but_o the_o six_o of_o this_o section_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v explain_v it_o by_o tâ—e_v by_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o issue_v unto_o man_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o and_o produce_v various_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o they_o which_o power_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n can_v at_o no_o rate_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n as_o shall_v better_a be_v understand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o even_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v a_o little_a more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v aware_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n for_o among_o other_o that_o place_n be_v very_o plain_a luke_n 24.49_o where_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a where_o by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o power_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o see_v among_o other_o place_n act_n 1.4_o 5_o 8._o and_o 2.4_o 33._o therefore_o this_o place_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o illustrate_v those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n it_o like_v i_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n of_o two_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o a_o papist_n the_o other_o a_o protestant_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o luke_n 1.35_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o for_o the_o former_a maldonat_fw-la former_a john_n maldonat_fw-la interpreter_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o gregory_n chrysostome_n victor_n damascen_n beda_n theophilact_fw-mi interpret_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v other_o think_v that_o he_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o euthymius_n who_o i_o rather_o follow_v though_o of_o less_o account_n and_o the_o only_a author_n yet_o say_v thing_n more_o like_a truth_n than_o many_o and_o those_o of_o great_a esteem_n for_o it_o be_v a_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n such_o as_o the_o hebrew_n chief_o in_o song_n do_v frequent_o use_v one_o sentence_n conclude_v one_o verse_n which_o in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v express_v in_o some_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n as_o psal_n 2.4_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v deride_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v mock_v they_o for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n a_o little_a before_o to_o have_v say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o favour_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o vary_v the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v term_v as_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o similitude_n as_o beneath_o chap._n 24.49_o but_o stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a therefore_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v wont_v most_o often_o to_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o below_o chap._n 4.14_o and_o in_o act_n 10.38_o rom._n 1.4_o and_o 15.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o ephes_n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o but_o the_o piscator_fw-la the_o john_n piscator_fw-la latter_a so_o write_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o description_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n so_o below_o ver_fw-la 24.49_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v name_v the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o they_o also_o other_o most_o learned_a calvin_n learned_a see_v john_n calvin_n man_n assent_v for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o i_o repeat_v not_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v also_o refute_v by_o other_o argument_n first_o because_o mat._n 1.20_o where_o the_o angel_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o joseph_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o gabriel_n have_v by_o name_n conjoin_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o have_v make_v he_o author_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o mention_v he_o here_o than_o there_o moreover_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o see_v in_o the_o former_a 31_o former_a chap._n 31_o section_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o conception_n and_o generation_n perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o this_o place_n signify_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o here_o two_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v one_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o other_o his_o power_n but_o first_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o bring_v concern_v the_o son_n be_v against_o it_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o we_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n treat_v furthermore_o if_o any_o person_n here_o have_v be_v to_o be_v name_v beside_o the_o fatâ—er_n of_o christ_n such_o especial_o who_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v
in_o greek_a in_o water_n only_o in_o luke_n 3.16_o and_o act_v 11.16_o the_o particle_n in_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v say_v simple_o and_o without_o a_o hebraism_n that_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n wherefore_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o especial_o when_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o believer_n by_o this_o that_o all_o be_v endue_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o significant_o express_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o make_v to_o drink_v for_o because_o a_o man_n be_v then_o full_o make_v partaker_n of_o liquor_n when_o he_o be_v both_o wash_v outward_o with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v immerse_v in_o it_o and_o make_v to_o drink_v it_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o drench_v with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o inward_o fill_v with_o it_o therefore_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o christian_n be_v every_o way_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v they_o be_v so_o make_v to_o drink_v that_o they_o breathe_v one_o spirit_n and_o be_v whole_o endue_v with_o it_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o in_o john_n invite_v man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n thus_o 7.37_o thus_o john_n 7.37_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n understand_v it_o of_o that_o live_a water_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v those_o 27.21_o those_o isa_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.18_o act_n 10.38_o heb._n 1.9_o psal_n 45.8_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27.21_o place_n also_o be_v add_v to_o these_o in_o which_o either_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v or_o other_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o from_o all_o these_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n much_o less_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o person_n much_o less_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o man_n that_o man_n be_v baptize_v drench_v and_o anoint_v with_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o divine_a virtue_n this_o very_a thing_n sufficient_o show_v because_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o power_n namely_o divine_a those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v before_o refute_v the_o metonymy_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o although_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o will_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v so_o often_o use_v such_o metonymy_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o not_o only_o of_o themselves_o very_o much_o abhor_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o the_o like_a of_o which_o do_v not_o ready_o occur_v no_o not_o in_o the_o name_n even_o of_o other_o person_n either_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n or_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n chap._n ix_o the_o nine_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o argue_v some_o partition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o altogether_o depart_v from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_v or_o certain_a word_n which_o in_o some_o place_n be_v add_v where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o donation_n yield_v we_o yet_o another_o argument_n for_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v give_v not_o all_o his_o spirit_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o can_v befall_v a_o person_n especial_o divine_a and_o so_o the_o most_o highest_a god_n for_o a_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v distribute_v into_o part_n and_o if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o any_o can_v not_o be_v give_v but_o whole_a perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o from_o or_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v signify_v not_o that_o god_n have_v indeed_o give_v his_o spirit_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o something_o flow_v from_o that_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n from_o or_o of_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o which_o manner_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o the_o holy_a conception_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 1.20_o but_o that_o that_o interpretation_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n first_o a_o very_a like_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v demonstrate_v now_o that_o be_v extant_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o when_o he_o have_v say_v be_v about_o chief_o to_o commend_v charity_n that_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o he_o add_v and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o do_v you_o see_v he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n he_o and_o by_o it_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o why_o â—hen_o say_v he_o not_o the_o same_o in_o our_o place_n chap._n 4.1_o where_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v if_o we_o love_v one_fw-mi another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o he_o add_v in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a likeness_n of_o the_o place_n evince_v that_o john_n as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o also_o here_o say_v the_o same_o except_o here_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o he_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o not_o his_o whole_a spirit_n but_o of_o it_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o thing_n it_o seif_n require_v it_o for_o john_n whould_v and_o ought_v to_o express_v what_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v arg._n 9_o spirit_n there_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o from_o or_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v only_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v guess_v at_o by_o we_o and_o thesentence_n have_v be_v maim_v like_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o from_o or_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o speech_n have_v not_o be_v worthy_a a_o considerate_a man_n much_o less_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v express_v be_v both_o perfect_a and_o plain_o express_v the_o thing_n give_v and_o such_o indeed_o as_o may_v demonstrate_v most_o clear_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o some_o most_o singular_a and_o divine_a manner_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o that_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o most_o strait_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o more_o strait_o be_v join_v with_o he_o or_o he_o with_o we_o then_o when_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o we_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v in_o those_o word_n of_o john_n be_v show_v also_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o luke_n together_o with_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o o_o d_o testament_n use_v describe_v in_o greek_a the_o speech_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o joel_n act_v 2.18_o 19_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o peter_n word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n the_o sense_n indeed_o remain_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o so_o express_v that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o not_o his_o whole_a spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o upon_o their_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n but_o as_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o immense_a plenty_n of_o it_o with_o god_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o he_o as_o in_o its_o fountain_n
he_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o which_o several_a time_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o person_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o parable_n or_o figure_n fetch_v from_o common_a use_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v open_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n chap._n 16.25_o but_o among_o those_o thing_n even_o chief_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o who_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o that_o discourse_n one_o while_n more_o open_o another_o while_n more_o covert_o christ_n afterward_o indeed_o explain_v the_o thing_n clear_o enough_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o disciple_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o not_o as_o a_o true_a person_n have_v declare_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v into_o their_o mind_n have_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o since_o the_o event_n itself_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v that_o discourse_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v another_o interpretation_n chap._n fourteen_o arg._n 14_o 2.10_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o three_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o place_n in_o this_o rank_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o which_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o love_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o who_o of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n yield_v we_o divers_a argument_n some_o of_o which_o be_v above_o allege_v by_o we_o in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 5._o first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n while_o god_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n while_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n while_o in_o the_o end_n 11._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n moreover_o that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o last_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o we_o have_v show_v can_v befall_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o beside_o these_o three_o as_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reveal_v something_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o those_o place_n above_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o all_o or_o certain_a thing_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o search_v even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o one_o say_v to_o search_v those_o thing_n the_o most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o which_o be_v by_o he_o first_o constitute_v and_o decree_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o hide_a counsel_n and_o most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o he_o be_v first_o resident_a and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v all_o first_o constitute_v and_o decree_v how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v they_o god_n and_o christ_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o search_v our_o heart_n because_o he_o penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o another_o breast_n but_o his_o own_o counsel_n his_o own_o deep_a thing_n he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o search_v indeed_o neither_o be_v man_n say_v to_o search_v their_o own_o counsel_n unless_o perhaps_o when_o either_o they_o be_v by_o some_o mean_n slip_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n or_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o depth_n arg._n 11_o 2.10_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o search_v but_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o have_v use_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v he_o thereto_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n also_o search_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o first_o be_v resident_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o by_o it_o be_v constitute_v therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n which_o also_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a prosopopey_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n namely_o because_o it_o cause_v man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o adversary_n can_v use_v this_o answer_n who_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n for_o it_o will_v no_o more_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n than_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o person_n because_o so_o many_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o moreover_o such_o a_o metalepsis_n will_v be_v altogether_o unusual_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o he_o may_v cause_v another_o to_o search_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v those_o deep_a thing_n we_o say_v the_o same_o word_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.27_o which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o the_o spirit_n itself_o ask_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n for_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v even_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n with_o who_o the_o intercession_n be_v make_v and_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o who_o or_o according_a to_o who_o will_n the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o not_o only_o humane_a action_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o his_o own_o person_n also_o shall_v be_v detract_v from_o he_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n which_o speak_v proper_o shall_v be_v say_v
to_o know_v it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v affirm_v that_o none_o beside_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o he_o also_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v know_v and_o that_o primary_o but_o if_o they_o say_v the_o particle_n none_o be_v here_o oppose_v only_o to_o creature_n or_o rather_o comprehend_v only_a creature_n and_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n ouâ—_n opinion_n indeed_o may_v admit_v that_o but_o not_o the_o adversary_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o word_n arg._n 16_o 2.11_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o adjunct_n which_o also_o bring_v forth_o some_o metalepsis_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v none_o of_o man_n know_v the_o mystery_n and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n beside_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o alone_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o but_o the_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o can_v say_v that_o and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v therefore_o express_o except_v because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a word_n none_o how_o ridiculous_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o speech_n be_v none_o of_o man_n or_o creature_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n â—ut_fw-la god_n the_o father_n or_o no_o angel_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n but_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o what_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n for_o nothing_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v except_v from_o out_o of_o a_o general_a speech_n but_o what_o otherwise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o which_o therefore_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v except_v have_v be_v altogether_o cemprehend_v in_o the_o general_a speech_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v here_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o as_o the_o adversary_n will_v and_o that_o metonymy_a which_o we_o have_v explain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o word_n the_o word_n none_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o man_n or_o creature_n aloâ—e_n but_o will_v comprehend_v also_o the_o divine_a person_n themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v whence_o it_o follow_v see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o vine_n thing_n in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o which_o absurdity_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n beside_o his_o spirit_n the_o man_n himself_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v have_v be_v exclude_v and_o beside_o that_o exception_n shall_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o man_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o hide_a counsel_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o who_o conceive_v and_o understand_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n the_o absurdity_n will_v cease_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o philosophy_n teach_v namely_o that_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n do_v proper_o understand_v but_o the_o man_n by_o it_o or_o by_o its_o virtue_n or_o power_n chap._n xv._o arg._n 17_o 3.16_o from_o mat_n 3.16_o the_o seventeen_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o like_v i_o to_o allege_v that_o to_o which_o many_o adversary_n attribute_v much_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a virtue_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o be_v as_o luke_n write_v chap._n 3.22_o with_o who_o also_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n history_n agree_v mat._n 3.16_o mark_n 1.10_o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o christ_n baptize_v by_o john_n in_o a_o corporal_a shape_n as_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n and_o at_o this_o day_n common_o speak_v among_o the_o adversary_n go_v arian_n to_o jordan_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o trinity_n sure_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n indeed_o who_o inhabit_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o remove_v from_o man_n eye_n command_v they_o out_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o on_o the_o son_n bestow_v authourity_n from_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o son_n a_o true_a man_n baptize_v in_o jordan_n by_o john_n and_o after_o from_o heaven_n anointed_a and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o certain_a thing_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v replenish_v if_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o trinity_n he_o be_v right_o command_v to_o go_v to_o jordan_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n we_o indeed_o who_o be_v sometime_o command_v to_o go_v thither_o long_o ago_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v there_o and_o see_v that_o trinty_a and_o with_o willing_a mind_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v it_o but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o they_o the_o conjunction_n of_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o individual_a essence_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v see_v at_o jordan_n that_o rather_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o very_a eye_n it_o have_v no_o existency_n for_o what_o sâ—ew_a or_o shadow_n be_v there_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v it_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n not_o descend_v hence_o and_o of_o he_o a_o true_a man_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o last_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n which_o partly_o be_v say_v before_o partly_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o they_o therefore_o who_o have_v feign_v such_o a_o trinity_n or_o defend_v it_o feign_v â—y_a otheâ—s_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v send_v to_o jordan_n that_o they_o may_v as_o from_o a_o near_a place_n behold_v the_o true_a trinity_n and_o may_v more_o right_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o right_o send_v thither_o the_o arian_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a invisible_a spirit_n produce_v by_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o their_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o arian_n rather_o may_v send_v they_o thither_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v less_o against_o that_o history_n than_o that_o of_o the_o consubstantialist_n but_o we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n urge_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o wrest_v out_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o which_o they_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o also_o may_v retort_v it_o on_o they_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v both_o decend_v and_o appear_v in_o bodily_a shape_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v some_o substance_n not_o a_o quality_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o substance_n and_o those_o only_a that_o be_v suppositum_n to_o descend_v and_o to_o assume_v and_o sustain_v form_n and_o shape_n and_o together_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n or_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o
it_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n not_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n this_o although_o it_o proper_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o will_v brief_o explain_v that_o no_o scruple_n may_v remain_v first_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o bodily_a shape_n and_o its_o descent_n from_o heaven_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v christ_n with_o his_o gift_n which_o same_o thing_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o divine_a efficacy_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n beside_o if_o we_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o that_o descent_n and_o motion_n that_o the_o quality_n be_v move_v together_o with_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o in_o they_o wherefore_o also_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n if_o it_o may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n and_o in_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o be_v move_v it_o may_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o god_n will_v use_v in_o the_o carry_v down_o of_o it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o want_v to_o god_n a_o convenient_a and_o beseem_a vehicle_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o that_o efficacy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o shape_n it_o the_o subject_n of_o thar_z efficacy_n have_v a_o certain_a shape_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v show_v and_o resemble_v the_o latent_fw-la efficacy_n nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o virtue_n descend_v in_o or_o with_o that_o shape_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v say_v more_o else_o where_o this_o we_o will_v have_v here_o observe_v although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o descend_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a form_n and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v that_o which_o all_o seem_v common_o to_o think_v that_o it_o appear_v in_o some_o bodily_a form_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o any_o person_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n why_o have_v it_o not_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o person_n for_o whether_o you_o hold_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o which_o it_o descend_v on_o christ_n as_o common_o all_o contend_v or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o dove_n a_o person_n see_v a_o person_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n as_o for_o that_o whereby_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o search_v or_o know_v they_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n it_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n chap._n xvi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v oppugn_v by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n we_o have_v show_v enough_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v one_o as_o in_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o person_n not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o opinion_n although_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v produce_v may_v be_v refell_v by_o the_o bare_a silence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v now_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v conceal_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o tenet_n hold_v forth_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a wit_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v we_o by_o how_o much_o that_o tenet_n shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a both_o to_o be_v know_v and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v perceive_v by_o so_o much_o the_o clear_a they_o will_v have_v propound_v it_o and_o so_o the_o oftenner_a and_o more_o diligent_o have_v inculcate_v it_o their_o diligence_n in_o other_o thing_n much_o less_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earnest_a desire_n or_o rather_o endeavour_v of_o the_o same_o person_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o also_o that_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v and_o sustain_v shall_v we_o think_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n &_o other_o divine_a man_n have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n than_o they_o who_o either_o heretofore_o have_v defend_v that_o tenet_n as_o the_o chief_a concern_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v it_o be_v there_o in_o they_o less_o intelligence_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o they_o common_o adore_v or_o be_v word_n want_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v describe_v it_o can_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n express_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o say_v he_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o chatolick_a faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_a the_o person_n nor_o separate_a the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o far_o another_o of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n trinune_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v trinune_n but_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n equal_a glory_n coeternal_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o like_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o now_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o man_n 7._o man_n see_v john_n volkelius_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 7._o elsewhere_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o however_o some_o position_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v make_v the_o chief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o thing_n by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o open_o contain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v altogether_o incredible_a but_o let_v these_o pass_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o urge_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n what_o reason_n will_v they_o aleage_v why_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o few_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o comprehend_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o by_o a_o good_a consequence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v other_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n so_o remore_n from_o our_o capacity_n so_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v full_o show_v not_o only_o consequence_n but_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n and_o that_o repeat_v more_o than_o once_o especial_o because_o simple_a man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v have_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v manifest_a equal_o that_o i_o say_v not_o more_o to_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o consequence_n and_o beside_o must_v take_v pain_n not_o only_o in_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o also_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o which_o be_v scarce_o perceive_v by_o the_o learned_a if_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o moreover_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a who_o say_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o trinity_n pertain_v even_o chief_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n
only_a true_a god_n beside_o both_o the_o order_n and_o the_o meetness_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v require_v that_o the_o first_o description_n shall_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o be_v immediate_o join_v as_o the_o latter_a be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n be_v describe_v both_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o again_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o those_o word_n which_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o order_n seem_v no_o less_o proper_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n than_o the_o latter_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o reason_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n touch_v by_o a_o most_o acute_a and_o learned_a popish_a place_n popish_a john_n maldonat_n on_o this_o place_n interpreter_n for_o among_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o allege_v this_o also_o that_o christ_n will_v as_o it_o become_v a_o son_n speak_v honourable_o of_o his_o father_n but_o very_o modest_o of_o himself_o wherefore_o say_v he_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o god_n but_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n i_o suppose_v neither_o will_v he_o name_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o i_o but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n which_o argue_v great_a modesty_n than_o to_o name_v himself_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o honourable_a thing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v here_o regard_v modesty_n in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n how_o much_o more_o in_o not_o say_v that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o only_a true_a and_o most_o high_a god_n although_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o modesty_n but_o to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o for_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v withal_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o for_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o its_o self_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o ambassador_n who_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o most_o certain_a proof_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v and_o complete_a the_o same_o for_o such_o description_n of_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v idle_a but_o fit_v to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o he_o that_o like_v plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v choose_v but_o reject_v this_o which_o we_o oppose_v and_o embrace_v we_o unless_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o preconceived_n opinion_n concern_v that_o thing_n before_o any_o proof_n whatsoever_o chap._n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n arg._n 2_o 8.6_o from_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o shall_v be_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o explain_v to_o we_o who_o be_v that_o one_o god_n whilst_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o paul_n explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v simple_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o can_v no_o way_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v shall_v mention_v the_o father_n only_o omit_v the_o other_o person_n if_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n since_o those_o two_o person_n beside_o the_o father_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o declare_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v as_o the_o father_n himself_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o here_o by_o he_o be_v omit_v or_o conceal_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o gain_v belief_n yet_o have_v the_o love_n of_o defend_v man_n opinion_n prompt_v they_o somewhat_o to_o answer_v thereunto_o answ_n 1_o for_o some_o except_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v only_o the_o father_n but_o simple_o be_v the_o father_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v this_o without_o ground_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o say_v they_o none_o will_v say_v that_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v christ_n only_o otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v that_o one_o lord_n which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a inasmuch_o as_o that_o one_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v that_o one_o lord._n answ_n 2_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v use_v in_o divine_a thing_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o be_v one_o while_n take_v essential_o signify_v indistinct_o the_o godhead_n or_o whole_a trinity_n another_o while_n hypostatical_o that_o be_v personal_o denote_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o speak_v even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n not_o in_o the_o second_o as_o our_o opinion_n require_v answer_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o answer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o adversary_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v here_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v but_o do_v he_o right_o explain_v a_o thing_n who_o omit_v not_o only_o as_o much_o but_o more_o also_o than_o he_o express_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o which_o he_o omit_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o thing_n and_o instead_o of_o three_o person_n mention_v but_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o account_n will_v do_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v do_v so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o indeed_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o speak_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v agreeable_a to_o his_o opinion_n but_o have_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o adversary_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v speak_v so_o to_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o occasion_n to_o this_o opinion_n of_o we_o which_o as_o they_o imagine_v be_v a_o error_n so_o grievous_a and_o pestilent_a namely_o that_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v one_o no_o less_o in_o person_n than_o in_o essence_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n especial_o since_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o person_n from_o its_o essence_n be_v not_o then_o common_o know_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o be_v not_o yet_o invent_v and_o beside_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v among_o all_o that_o both_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o frequent_o distinguish_v both_o from_o god_n simple_o so_o call_v by_o call_v the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o most_o faithful_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o studious_a of_o man_n salvation_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o dangerous_o and_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a
and_o pernicious_a a_o error_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v it_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o some_o here_o answer_v namely_o that_o paul_n say_v by_o a_o attribution_n or_o appropriation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n for_o by_o this_o course_n he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o instruct_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o have_v rather_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v entangle_v they_o with_o most_o grievous_a error_n for_o of_o that_o attribution_n which_o be_v here_o hold_v the_o vulgar_a do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n since_o many_o of_o the_o very_a learned_a themselves_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o use_v this_o figure_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o explain_v of_o thing_n all_o faithful_a teacher_n study_n clearness_n and_o that_o the_o more_o the_o great_a the_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v that_o may_v accrue_v from_o obscurity_n but_o who_o be_v more_o faithful_a than_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o what_o error_n especial_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n more_o grievous_a what_o danger_n more_o prejuditial_a beside_o what_o kind_n of_o attribution_n or_o appropriation_n be_v this_o be_v it_o such_o a_o one_o that_o a_o word_n of_o a_o strict_a signification_n namely_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o actual_o comprehend_v in_o it_o many_o person_n namely_o god_n be_v join_v by_o apposition_n or_o simple_o predicate_v of_o it_o but_o by_o what_o instance_n will_v they_o show_v that_o this_o may_v right_o be_v do_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o individual_a be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o species_n as_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o word_n man_n but_o then_o the_o name_n of_o the_o species_n do_v not_o actual_o comprehend_v many_o individual_n but_o only_o denote_v some_o one_o individual_a comprehend_v under_o it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o appropriation_n lie_v herein_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v common_a to_o many_o person_n in_o number_n that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o take_v as_o proper_a to_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n first_o they_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o only_o controvert_v but_o also_o false_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v contrary_a to_o these_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n god_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v common_a to_o many_o person_n in_o number_n so_o that_o it_o may_v univocal_o or_o essential_o be_v predicate_v of_o each_o in_o which_o manner_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n for_o since_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o be_v so_o here_o by_o paul_n say_v to_o be_v he_o can_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v predicate_v of_o many_o distinct_a in_o number_n for_o one_o in_o number_n can_v be_v univocal_o predicate_v of_o many_o differ_v in_o number_n since_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o species_n and_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n again_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o aforesaid_a answer_n to_o our_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n certain_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n only_o but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o word_n god_n will_v not_o be_v take_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n wherefore_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v thâ—â—_n paul_n say_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v namely_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o or_o reciprocal_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o only_o to_o dispute_v with_o we_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o very_a assertion_n furthermore_o if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v here_o use_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v either_o take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o signify_v that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o or_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o excellency_n be_v simple_o put_v for_o the_o father_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o they_o who_o so_o speak_v do_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o hold_v the_o father_n only_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o father_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o precede_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o even_o on_o the_o first_o account_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o other_o person_n endue_v with_o supreme_a deity_n but_o simple_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o who_o indeed_o have_v supreme_a deity_n and_o consequent_o be_v original_o and_o by_o themselves_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n hitherto_o we_o have_v explain_v and_o defend_v one_o reason_n chief_o whereby_o their_o answer_n be_v confute_v who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n word_n that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o another_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n only_o but_o also_o other_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o absurdity_n either_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n nor_o likewise_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o when_o you_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o but_o only_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n either_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a trinity_n whereas_o the_o proper_a expression_n will_v be_v this_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o else_o you_o suppose_v this_o expression_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v proper_a but_o yet_o not_o such_o but_o that_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o proper_o say_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o son_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o first_o either_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n joint_o but_o the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n there_o be_v the_o like_o reason_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v absurd_a you_o must_v deny_v the_o minor_a which_o be_v partly_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o out_o of_o your_o opinion_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v reason_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o discourse_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o latter_a we_o will_v thus_o reason_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o contrariwise_o now_o we_o add_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o particle_n some_o one_o because_o the_o term_n be_v singular_a but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o conclusion_n as_o be_v absurd_a you_o must_v again_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o thus_o we_o will_v dispute_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a
conclude_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o partly_o in_o kind_n partly_o in_o number_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o from_o this_o communion_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n or_o unity_n of_o thing_n common_a to_o christian_n their_o unity_n be_v conclude_v wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o be_v either_o such_o as_o exist_v in_o the_o very_a christian_n whether_o apart_o as_o hope_n faith_n baptism_n to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o one_o spirit_n or_o joint_o as_o that_o mystical_a body_n or_o else_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o do_v indeed_o exist_v without_o they_o but_o yet_o have_v a_o manifest_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n such_o as_o be_v that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n and_o father_n common_a to_o they_o all_o who_o be_v over_o all_o that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o who_o alone_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o do_v alike_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o be_v also_o through_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o providence_n diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n and_o by_o his_o goodness_n reach_v unto_o all_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v as_o it_o be_v conversant_a among_o all_o and_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o namely_o by_o his_o help_n aid_n and_o providence_n final_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o all_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o to_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a aught_o to_o be_v most_o close_o unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o what_o relation_n be_v there_o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o christian_n if_o by_o that_o name_n you_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a essence_n of_o god_n how_o will_v that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o possess_v by_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n by_o we_o reckon_v up_o likewise_o it_o have_v not_o a_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n lord_n god_n and_o father_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o if_o you_o will_v by_o this_o word_n understand_v a_o divine_a spirit_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o guide_v for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n do_v obtain_v neither_o indeed_o ought_v the_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o any_o hand_n to_o be_v here_o omit_v partly_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o essential_a note_n among_o the_o good_a thing_n common_a to_o christian_n which_o unite_v they_o one_o to_o another_o in_o that_o he_o erect_v and_o seal_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o happiness_n whence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n be_v one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o divers_a member_n he_o add_v 12.13_o add_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o with_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o we_o have_v all_o be_v drench_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a 7._o precedent_a ver._n 4._o and_o 7._o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n discourse_v much_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o because_o of_o such_o different_a faculty_n which_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o in_o different_a christian_n they_o shall_v account_v one_o another_o for_o stranger_n or_o at_o least_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o despise_v they_o who_o have_v attain_v lesser_a gift_n and_o that_o they_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_n acknowledge_v one_o another_o to_o be_v different_a member_n indeed_o but_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o body_n since_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inlve_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n shall_v he_o not_o express_o mention_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v fill_v be_v that_o be_v anoint_v or_o fill_v imbue_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v as_o also_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v discourse_n touch_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o christian_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o speak_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o where_o be_v he_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v mention_v it_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o spirit_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o baptism_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o admit_v who_o stiff_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o water_n baptism_n nor_o be_v we_o against_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o by_o one_o spirit_n you_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o by_o 8.6_o by_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o one_o lord_n understand_v christ_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n we_o see_v it_o do_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o father_n that_o which_o othetwise_o the_o word_n itself_o require_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v none_o mean_v save_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o none_o but_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n hold_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n now_o if_o any_o one_o will_v fly_v to_o appropreation_n or_o attribution_n devise_v by_o some_o in_o this_o business_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v if_o one_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o we_o examine_v the_o first_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o chap._n four_o the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n before_o we_o go_v from_o the_o place_n which_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n arg._n 4_o 13.32_o from_o mat._n 24.39_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o we_o think_v good_a to_o add_v a_o argument_n more_o fetch_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o mark_v 13._o wherein_o he_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n only_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n do_v know_v of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o his_o come_n for_o our_o opinion_n be_v hence_o most_o clear_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v the_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v only_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n only_o sometime_o know_v that_o day_n or_o hour_n wherefore_o he_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v also_o only_a the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n ever_o do_v and_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v then_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n do_v not_o absolute_o know_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v also_o only_a the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n although_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a as_o not_o to_o need_v it_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o 9_o it_o sect._n 8._o chap._n 9_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o christ_n arg._n 5_o 6._o from_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o now_o follow_v
argument_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_z though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o he_o chap._n v._n argument_n the_o five_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o word_n the_o same_o god_n do_v signify_v that_o one_o god_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n now_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v he_o both_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v before_o 2._o before_o chap._n 2._o see_v by_o two_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o what_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o lord_n of_o christian_n namely_o christ_n shall_v be_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o same_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o under_o this_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n if_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v no_o less_o that_o very_o same_o god_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o doubt_n of_o this_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n who_o will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o ephes_n 4.5_o 6._o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o we_o do_v not_o much_o fear_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o adversary_n shall_v so_o take_v these_o three_o namely_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n as_o we_o say_v that_o some_o interpret_v the_o like_a word_n ephes_n 4._o as_o namely_o to_o assert_v that_o all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n and_o do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o denote_v divers_a person_n or_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o same_o trinity_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o divers_a manner_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o we_o see_v that_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o name_n do_v design_n particular_a person_n or_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n likewise_o which_o be_v very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n partly_o in_o word_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o drift_n add_v hereunto_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n will_v not_o signify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o we_o see_v some_o take_v it_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v other_o way_n foolish_a and_o foreign_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v from_o thence_o appear_v neither_o do_v the_o forego_n nor_o follow_v word_n endure_v that_o interpretation_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o name_n which_o he_o 13._o he_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 13._o afterward_o sundry_a time_n design_v by_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v argue_v for_o he_o begin_v 1._o begin_v ver_fw-la 1._o to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n propose_v a_o rule_n whereby_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v discern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o impure_a one_o and_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o a_o diabolical_a which_o may_v perhaps_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a one_o which_o very_o rule_n john_n also_o though_o in_o other_o word_n do_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 3._o epistle_n 1_o john_n 4.2_o 3._o deliver_v for_o thus_o speak_v 3._o speak_v ver_fw-la 3._o paul_n none_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o he_o add_v but_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n where_o every_o one_o see_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o spirit_n whereof_o immediate_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o all_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v common_a that_o they_o call_v christ_n lord_n but_o other_o way_n very_o divers_a be_v the_o gift_n flow_v from_o that_o spirit_n into_o man_n who_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o he_o although_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o divers_a beside_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o large_o reckon_v up_o those_o various_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v explain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o say_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v apparent_a to_o every_o one_o there_o be_v as_o we_o say_v no_o great_a fear_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o at_o that_o chink_n although_o error_n be_v wont_a to_o seek_v all_o possible_a way_n to_o escape_v but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v describe_v in_o those_o three_o manner_n and_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v one_o while_o call_v the_o same_o spirit_n another_z while_o the_o same_o lord_n another_z while_o the_o same_o god_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o place_n with_o that_o to_o the_o †_o ephesian_n 6._o ephesian_n ephes_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o argument_n do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v manifest_o distinguish_v one_o spirit_n both_o from_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o god_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o draw_v particular_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o christian_n ought_v very_o studious_o to_o maintain_v spiritual_a union_n among_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o which_o very_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o also_o do_v as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o read_v over_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v here_o confound_v they_o who_o elsewhere_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v so_o open_o distinguish_v and_o when_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o may_v bring_v three_o distinct_a argument_n very_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v rather_o comprehend_v but_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o beside_o neither_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o this_o place_n admit_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v understand_v when_o paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n or_o the_o same_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o some_o most_o high_a god_n or_o lord_n of_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v but_o of_o he_o beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o that_o some_o most_o high_a god_n or_o some_o lord_n of_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v be_v the_o same_o but_o simple_o that_o that_o most_o high_a god_n and_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v be_v the_o same_o but_o none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o beside_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o who_o in_o innumerable_a place_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o be_v in_o this_o very_a place_n do_v ver_fw-la 2_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v not_o there_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v wherein_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v use_v as_o proper_a to_o christ_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o same_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o
lord_n and_o how_o often_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v once_o already_o name_v be_v understand_v when_o afterward_o there_o be_v distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o lord_n and_o god_n wherefore_o rather_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n lord_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o chap._n vi_o the_o sixth_o argument_n take_v from_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o be_v add_v those_o rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n arg._n 6_o 2.5_o from_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o our_o argument_n from_o that_o place_n of_o timothy_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o father_n only_o be_v there_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o most_o high_a god_n for_o if_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o will_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n since_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o now_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v there_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o only_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o name_n between_o who_o and_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o further_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v full_o confirm_v this_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v whereof_o we_o last_o speak_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o god_n between_o who_o and_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o the_o father_n and_o man_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n only_o between_o the_o father_n and_o man_n many_o man_n deny_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v consist_v for_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o or_o interven_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o himself_o which_o be_v contradictious_a beside_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o god_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o hold_v that_o christ_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v right_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o not_o bring_v but_o also_o whole_o reject_v by_o many_o of_o the_o very_a adversary_n for_o other_o altogether_o contend_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n be_v mediator_n but_o some_o although_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v so_o yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o say_v the_o same_o for_o they_o refer_v that_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o its_o full_a latitude_n or_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o to_o be_v mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o by_o this_o distinction_n escape_v the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o mediator_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o only_o be_v in_o paul_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n o_o these_o as_o the_o other_o adversary_n have_v observe_v be_v necessitate_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n for_o both_o office_n such_o as_o mediatorship_n be_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o person_n and_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n but_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n he_o can_v be_v a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v in_o he_o two_o person_n a_o humane_a and_o a_o divine_a i_o say_v a_o divine_a one_o essential_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n all_o just_o reject_v as_o nestorian_a and_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o there_o be_v other_o and_o those_o far_o more_o numerous_a who_o to_o avoid_v this_o rock_n deal_v more_o subtle_o for_o they_o say_v that_o not_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n be_v proper_o the_o mediator_n whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o that_o mediation_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n which_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o example_n philosopher_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n proper_o do_v understand_v love_n and_o hate_v and_o also_o eat_v drink_v run_v not_o the_o very_a soul_n or_o the_o body_n but_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v love_n and_o hate_v according_a to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a principle_n of_o some_o humane_a action_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v very_o whole_a christ_n be_v proper_o the_o mediator_n and_o consequent_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o a_o mediator_n but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o they_o far_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o shall_v not_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n the_o action_n which_o he_o perform_v as_o mediator_n will_v not_o have_v infinite_a efficacy_n and_o value_n nor_o satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o now_o because_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o very_a infinite_a god_n do_v proper_o perform_v these_o action_n though_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v a_o infinite_a force_n and_o worth_n but_o whilst_o they_o thus_o dispute_v they_o again_o shut_v the_o hole_n to_o get_v out_o at_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v open_v for_o if_o the_o very_a divine_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o perform_v the_o action_n proper_a to_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n also_o shall_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n likewise_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v a_o divine_a person_n do_v not_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n but_o a_o subsistence_n but_o a_o subsistence_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o poweâ—_n to_o act_v but_o all_o the_o power_n to_o act_n reside_v in_o the_o nature_n the_o subsistence_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o act_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v act_v his_o divine_a nature_n endue_v with_o a_o subsistence_n do_v act_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o the_o very_a suppositum_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v or_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n since_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o force_n of_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v do_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n since_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n
2._o chap._n 2_o 3._o and_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 11._o the_o eleven_o argument_n be_v large_o diffuse_v and_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o into_o many_o for_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o some_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n above_o christ_n hereunto_o pertain_v first_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v either_o 14._o either_o see_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 14._o great_a than_o christ_n or_o the_o 24._o the_o chap._n 24._o head_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o 23._o the_o chap._n 23._o god_n of_o christ_n those_o also_o wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v a_o 16._o a_o chap._n 16._o commandment_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n arg._n 11_o father_n from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n obey_v his_o command_n and_o submit_v his_o 12._o his_o chap._n 12._o own_o will_n to_o he_o arg._n 11_o father_n from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n likewise_o those_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 25_o be_v chap._n 25_o god_n to_o be_v the_o 27._o the_o chap._n 27._o mediator_n of_o god_n the_o 28._o the_o chap._n 28._o priest_n of_o god_n 5.25_o god_n chap._n 5.25_o send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o have_v 16._o have_v chap._n 16._o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o father_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v those_o wherein_o christ_n profess_v that_o not_o 19_o not_o chap._n 3_o 19_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o do_v that_o his_o 4._o his_o chap._n 4._o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n that_o he_o 8._o he_o chap._n 8._o which_o believe_v on_o he_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o sender_n of_o he_o namely_o the_o father_n to_o which_o those_o also_o be_v like_a which_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v 19_o be_v chap._n 19_o worship_v through_o christ_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o divine_a thing_n christ_n either_o have_v or_o perform_v or_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o from_o we_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o utmost_a scope_n that_o christ_n pour_v out_o 17_o out_o chap._n 17_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o 29_o the_o chap._n 29_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n 18._o father_n chap._n 18._o exalt_v and_o glorify_a christ_n and_o consequent_o bestow_v all_o thing_n on_o he_o that_o 24_o that_o chap._n 24_o christ_n shall_v hereafter_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o the_o 19_o the_o chap._n 19_o father_n do_v or_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n now_o we_o will_v show_v in_o their_o place_n that_o whilst_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prerogative_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o above_o christ_n whole_o and_o entire_o consider_v and_o not_o according_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o and_o consequent_o also_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a even_o from_o thence_o namely_o in_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o be_v absolute_o wont_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o no_o where_o to_o christ_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o more_o excellent_a nature_n and_o no_o where_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n add_v hereunto_o other_o also_o which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o 13._o themselves_o chap._n 10._o see_v mat._n 20.23_o &_o 22.1_o &_o 25.34_o rom._n 8_o 29_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.3_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 13._o as_o that_o the_o father_n not_o christ_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v predestinate_v man_n to_o have_v decree_v some_o thing_n to_o some_o one_o either_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v or_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o glory_n all_o happiness_n design_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o confident_n be_v first_o decree_v and_o provide_v by_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v on_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o though_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o wont_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o in_o which_o manner_n redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o hereafter_o sect._n 3_o hence_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n chap._n 3._o creed_n the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v neither_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o father_n only_o for_o thus_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n not_o confess_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o creator_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o when_o it_o attribute_v a_o creation_n to_o he_o it_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a creation_n or_o certain_a reformation_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o no_o where_n say_v that_o the_o son_n himself_o create_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o final_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v either_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gross_a or_o of_o certain_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v so_o wont_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v he_o to_o who_o in_o all_o age_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o all_o man_n and_o be_v indeed_o give_v by_o all_o pious_a man_n and_o to_o who_o only_o all_o honour_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v refer_v whence_o also_o after_o christ_n be_v exalt_v yet_o that_o custom_n prevail_v in_o christian_a church_n that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n some_o few_o to_o the_o son_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o any_o especial_o if_o you_o distinguish_v prayer_n from_o hymn_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o sect._n 3._o chap._n 2._o speak_v somewhat_o whence_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o church_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o end_v in_o this_o manner_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v also_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n prefix_v through_o who_o namely_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o priest_n prayer_n be_v pour_v out_o unto_o the_o father_n himself_o though_o we_o otherwise_o not_o only_o willing_o confess_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v pour_v out_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o contend_v that_o they_o ought_v often_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o in_o our_o church_n do_v ourselves_o very_o frequent_o perform_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o that_o custom_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n endure_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o even_o that_o vulgar_a opinion_n concern_v three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o giveth_z testimony_n to_o our_o opinion_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n for_o such_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n evince_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n certain_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o dart_v the_o beam_n of_o her_o clearness_n into_o they_o not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v whole_o darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n for_o there_o appear_v on_o every_o side_n hint_n and_o argument_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clean_a that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v he_o 11.36_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v by_o who_o counsel_n and_o decree_v all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o constitute_v by_o who_o efficacious_a providence_n and_o virtue_n all_o thing_n be_v perfect_v to_o who_o final_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n all_o thing_n be_v refer_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v easy_o observe_v this_o especial_o be_v thus_o admonish_v if_o he_o heed_v the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o
it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o that_o generation_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a appear_v sundry_a way_n first_o because_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v absolute_o without_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v already_o show_v to_o christ_n from_o eternity_n and_o that_o nothing_o more_o much_o less_o something_a great_a can_v be_v further_o show_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o eternal_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o son_n have_v receive_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n together_o with_o all_o his_o natural_a property_n as_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n do_v believe_v but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v these_o nothing_o far_a can_v be_v show_v or_o a_o power_n of_o do_v nothing_o can_v any_o far_o be_v give_v to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o 20_o himself_o ver_fw-la 20_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v manifest_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n will_v yet_o show_v unto_o he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o which_o he_o have_v already_o show_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o faculty_n of_o perform_v great_a work_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v absolute_o as_o yet_o show_v unto_o he_o add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o explain_v those_o great_a work_n which_o the_o father_n will_v show_v unto_o he_o mention_v two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o namely_o a_o faculty_n of_o quicken_a the_o dead_a and_o authority_n of_o judge_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o but_o christ_n afterward_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v therefore_o that_o be_v shall_v certain_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 27._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o great_a work_n be_v by_o the_o father_n show_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o by_o that_o eternal_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o overthrow_v itself_o beside_o if_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n have_v give_v that_o faculty_n of_o work_v to_o the_o son_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o of_o necessity_n for_o that_o generation_n be_v by_o the_o adversary_n hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o contain_v therein_o or_o necessary_o conjoin_v therewith_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v so_o hold_v otherwise_o that_o generation_n will_v not_o be_v eternal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v simple_o from_o eternity_n be_v also_o simple_o necessary_a what_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n do_v in_o time_n precede_v it_o now_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 20._o allege_v by_o we_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n not_o by_o necessity_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o faculty_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v show_v he_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o say_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o do_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o therefore_o namely_o because_o he_o love_v the_o son_n he_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o do_v as_o every_o one_o do_v by_o himself_o perceive_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v out_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o any_o one_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o necessity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o do_v it_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n final_o when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o show_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o son_n already_o exi_v when_o he_o show_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o already_o beget_v and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v in_o that_o very_a act_n beget_v but_o in_o that_o generation_n christ_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o already_o beget_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v beget_v but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v in_o that_o very_a act_n produce_v wherefore_o the_o show_v be_v not_o make_v by_o generation_n examine_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n examine_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a answer_n which_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n labour_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n because_o the_o adversary_n do_v most_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v for_o once_o something_o more_o diligent_o examine_v it_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o same_o answer_n occur_v be_v refer_v hither_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o adversary_n common_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o description_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o their_o answer_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flâ—sh_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v show_v how_o much_o the_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v therein_o then_o we_o will_v teach_v that_o that_o distinction_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o solve_v our_o argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o john_n 5.19_o and_o other_o the_o like_a final_o that_o the_o very_a say_n that_o some_o thing_n agree_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o other_o not_o do_v as_o we_o will_v show_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n touch_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v dispatch_v what_o we_o first_o propose_v of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n common_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o example_n of_o their_o distinction_n the_o first_o be_v extant_a act_n 2.30_o where_o peter_n say_v that_o god_n swear_v to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o place_n be_v extant_a rom._n 1.3_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o three_o be_v in_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o adversary_n think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o to_o this_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n especial_o because_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n rom._n 9_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v these_o word_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n or_o rather_o a_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o when_o he_o seem_v not_o obscure_o to_o afford_v the_o other_o member_n of_o that_o distinction_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o much_o the_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v thence_o apparent_a namely_o that_o whereas_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o oppose_v to_o these_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o always_o to_o these_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o far_o differ_v meaning_n thus_o paul_n to_o run_v over_o those_o place_n only_o whiâ—h_v come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 4.1_o say_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n find_v for_o so_o right_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o sense_n the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v order_v the_o word_n where_o you_o see_v that_o paul_n say_v abraham_n be_v his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n accord_v to_o the_o flâ—sh_n which_o every_o one_o see_v to_o be_v like_o this_o expression_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n loin_n or_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n 11_o father_n ver_fw-la 11_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o here_o consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n for_o though_o abraham_n be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n in_o general_a with_o who_o the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o teach_v both_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n afterward_o 1.7_o afterward_o gal._n 1.7_o and_o elsewhere_o
yea_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 8._o chapter_n ver._n 7_o 8._o of_o this_o epistle_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o none_o but_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o god_n belong_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n rom._n 9_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o little_a before_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n tacit_o oppese_v they_o to_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n or_o to_o his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o he_o command_v to_o view_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n likewise_o oppose_v it_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o he_o say_v that_o he_o henceforth_o know_v that_o be_v esteem_v and_o approve_v none_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o now_o no_o long_o know_v he_o where_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o either_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n likewise_o that_o place_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o be_v extant_a gal._n 4._o where_n one_o son_n of_o abraham_n namely_o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 23_o 29._o but_o the_o other_o namely_o isaac_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 20._o whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o for_o the_o divine_a promise_n give_v before_o do_v intervene_v to_o accomplish_v his_o nativity_n compare_n ver_fw-la 23_o 28._o and_o rom._n 9.8_o 9_o although_o the_o same_o isaac_n if_o his_o generation_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o with_o the_o birth_n of_o ishmael_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o right_a to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n thus_o also_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v fleshly_a master_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v it_o col._n 3.22_o that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o command_v only_o in_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o earthly_a life_n but_o not_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o place_n for_o a_o evasion_n that_o very_a place_n rom._n 1.3_o which_o the_o adversary_n think_v make_v for_o they_o do_v confirm_v our_o opinion_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v declare_v gr._n define_v or_o constitute_v son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v which_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o chap._n 31._o but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o where_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n spirit_n put_v subjective_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o some_o addition_n any_o where_n denote_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o the_o very_a word_n sanctification_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v unto_o it_o may_v sufficient_o intimate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o divine_a virtue_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o appoint_v heavenly_a king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o chap._n 31._o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o king_n anoint_v by_o god_n be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 9.5_o for_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n so_o call_v in_o the_o same_o also_o be_v he_o a_o god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o he_o be_v make_v or_o constitute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o a_o god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o indeed_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n annex_v to_o the_o precedent_a one_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o the_o other_o member_n of_o distinction_n shall_v in_o the_o follow_a member_n sentence_n member_n or_o sentence_n be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o discern_v that_o what_o we_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n to_o be_v supply_v for_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v be_v childish_o understand_v for_o this_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v imagine_v to_o speak_v who_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o but_o when_o you_o have_v mention_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n you_o have_v indeed_o already_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v annex_v but_o the_o absurdity_n cease_v if_o you_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n express_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n i_o omit_v that_o neither_o peter_n in_o that_o whole_a sermon_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n swear_v to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n raise_v up_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o argue_v a_o divine_a essence_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n wrought_v by_o divine_a virtue_n whereby_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o part_n and_o will_v more_o full_o show_v in_o its_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o place_n that_o may_v establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v establish_v it_o although_o among_o other_o they_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o confirm_v it_o it_o may_v of_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v establish_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o restrain_v so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o and_o use_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o plain_a meaning_n but_o now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o invalide_v our_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n john_n 5.19_o or_o other_o like_o thereunto_o for_o first_o the_o custom_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o admit_v that_o what_o may_v or_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o any_o whole_a shall_v simple_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o although_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o one_o part_n only_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o other_o for_o who_o for_o example_n sake_n will_v simple_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v drink_v or_o be_v fleshly_a thick_a tall_a or_o of_o a_o low_a stature_n because_o his_o soul_n or_o he_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o eat_v drink_v nor_o be_v fleshly_a thick_a tall_a or_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o a_o short_a stature_n although_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o body_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o not_o deny_v but_o rather_o urge_v it_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o wont_v less_o simple_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n what_o agree_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o better_a nature_n than_o to_o deny_v what_o agree_v not_o
repetition_n of_o that_o place_n out_o of_o john_n which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n chap._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o chap._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o advocate_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n not_o for_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o prime_a fountain_n but_o from_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o consequent_o do_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o also_o express_o say_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n make_v the_o father_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o he_o and_o himself_o the_o middle_a cause_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o act_n which_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v chap._n 2_o 33._o where_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o and_o most_o illustrious_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n peter_n speak_v thus_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o as_o christ_n himself_o elsewhere_o speak_v he_o actual_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v before_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o so_o pour_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o effusion_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n therein_o whereby_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v why_o john_n chap._n 7.39_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v namely_o because_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v whence_o christ_n also_o himself_o say_v chap._n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o advocate_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o now_o how_o far_o distant_a these_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n not_o only_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o easy_o perceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n &_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o both_o because_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v here_o simple_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o because_o these_o place_n likewise_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n negation_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a one_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o those_o work_n and_o final_o because_o those_o operation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o partly_o the_o place_n themselves_o manifest_o intimate_v partly_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o they_o either_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o person_n for_o that_o these_o office_n do_v primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n both_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n chap._n xx._n the_o twenty_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.16_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o we_o may_v from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o even_o now_o and_o former_o allege_v form_n many_o argument_n and_o consequent_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v somewhat_o clear_a a_o particular_a argument_n but_o we_o care_v not_o much_o for_o the_o number_n but_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n which_o do_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v be_v so_o fruitful_a for_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o defend_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a in_o speak_v out_o the_o measure_n than_o the_o plenty_n of_o argument_n wherefore_o let_v these_o place_n that_o have_v last_o be_v allege_v and_o examine_v be_v account_v for_o the_o six_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a &_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o also_o of_o other_o sacred_a writer_n and_o wherein_o something_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o yet_o remain_v other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n which_o we_o will_v not_o prosecute_v the_o seven_o argument_n therefore_o we_o will_v fetch_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a john_n 8.16_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o by_o which_o word_n christ_n intimate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o the_o father_n not_o with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v because_o the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o with_o he_o and_o so_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o judgement_n but_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n arg._n 20_o 8.16_o from_o joh._n 8.16_o his_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o true_a although_o he_o have_v be_v alone_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v esteem_v true_a because_o the_o father_n be_v present_a with_o he_o for_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n account_v as_o true_a if_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o another_o person_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o or_o be_v they_o with_o who_o christ_n speak_v so_o stupid_a as_o that_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o will_v present_o have_v confess_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v most_o true_a although_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o think_v nothing_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o judge_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n fit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o a_o thing_n manifest_a unto_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v take_v that_o only_a for_o grant_v which_o the_o jew_n believe_v concern_v he_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o here_o affirm_v of_o himself_o especial_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v right_a for_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n which_o he_o here_o take_v for_o grant_v nor_o do_v they_o yet_o believe_v that_o his_o father_n namely_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o with_o he_o again_o the_o adversary_n can_v use_v this_o answer_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v god_n his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v so_o generate_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o for_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n he_o have_v already_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o this_o answer_n contend_v he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v
by_o our_o man_n the_o three_o cause_n therefore_o for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v a_o resurrection_n to_o immortal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o and_o also_o by_o john_n rev._n 1.5_o but_o who_o first-born_a be_v he_o but_o god_n although_o the_o word_n resurrection_n may_v so_o far_o be_v extend_v as_o to_o contain_v the_o forth_o and_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o exaltation_n or_o advancement_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o sovereign_a priesthood_n as_o we_o will_v afterward_o more_o plain_o â—â—w_o now_o there_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a place_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o large_o take_v wherein_o the_o consequent_a exaltation_n be_v also_o comprehend_v namely_o act_v 13.32_o 33._o where_o paul_n speak_v this_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n cause_n the_o three_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n god_n the_o four_o cause_n that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v it_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n have_v raise_v jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 2d_o psal_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n i_o this_o day_n beget_v thou_o a_o like_a passage_n to_o which_o be_v extant_a rom._n 1.4_o where_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o he_o add_v who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o cause_n why_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v this_o namely_o tâ—at_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o this_o reason_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n nothing_o common_a with_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n be_v apparent_a enough_o from_o the_o the_o ng_z itself_o sinâ—e_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o certain_a time_n not_o do_v from_o eternity_n and_o agree_v to_o christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o adversary_n speak_v and_o final_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a author_n but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o it_o rather_o demonstrate_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o 29._o chap._n 29._o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v in_o its_o own_o place_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a place_n although_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v understand_v mere_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o sâ—ew_v manifest_o enough_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o have_v no_o place_n in_o he_o especial_o so_o perfect_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o that_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o any_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o than_o the_o â—atter_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o adv_a ary_n answer_v to_o these_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o wont_a to_o be_v answer_v unto_o both_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n determine_v which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n some_o further_o add_v that_o place_n that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o word_n rise_v do_v not_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n oâ—_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n namely_o 34._o begin_v to_o confirm_v his_o resurre_n tion_n other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o deâ—d_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n â—ut_v they_o say_v that_o in_o greek_a this_o participle_n be_v a_o aorist_n which_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n generation_n from_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o very_a resurrection_n but_o after_o it_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o make_v a_o king_n by_o god_n but_o that_o answer_n which_o be_v allege_v concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o place_n from_o whence_o a_o judgement_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n beget_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n already_o make_v from_o eternity_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o nice_a observation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o very_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n fasten_v upon_o those_o word_n to_o day_n namely_o that_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o signify_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o past_a or_o future_a but_o present_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o his_o essencce_n to_o omit_v i_o say_v this_o nicety_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v that_o interpretation_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o he_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n which_o god_n have_v actual_o perform_v to_o their_o child_n they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v confess_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o messiah_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o how_o be_v it_o pertinent_a hereunto_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v eternal_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n for_o god_n can_v declare_v it_o many_o other_o way_n be_v the_o thing_n otherwise_o true_a than_o by_o give_v or_o make_v of_o jesus_n a_o king_n as_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v affirm_v he_o have_v declare_v but_o by_o this_o way_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n declare_v the_o same_o for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v rather_o evince_v from_o it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v chap_n 18._o for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o â—e_v make_v himself_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o urge_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o manifest_o attribute_v not_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n both_o his_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o not_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v he_o have_v intimate_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n by_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a again_o although_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o yet_o from_o the_o raise_n itself_o whether_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n nativity_n or_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v appear_v if_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n because_o he_o raise_v himself_o now_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v be_v evident_a enough_o for_o into_o who_o mind_n will_v it_o come_v either_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o nativity_n or_o that_o he_o who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v have_v no_o be_v before_o and_o he_o that_o rise_v have_v by_o death_n lose_v his_o be_v and_o be_v as_o to_o the_o strength_n
unto_o he_o to_o have_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v from_o eternity_n have_v apparent_o remain_v safe_a and_o entiâ—e_a nor_o have_v he_o feel_v any_o the_o least_o pain_n thereby_o wherefore_o then_o be_v this_o so_o vehement_o urge_v that_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o son_n for_o we_o even_o his_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n may_v â—e_v understand_v but_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o even_o he_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n tâ—_n at_o be_v appoint_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o be_v most_o like_a god_n in_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o as_o paul_n *_o speak_v 6._o phil._n 2_o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o who_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v so_o entire_o love_v if_o i_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o may_v at_o length_n understand_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v to_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o may_v learn_v to_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o death_n so_o cruel_a for_o our_o sake_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o this_o order_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v a_o second_o argument_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o as_o that_o opinion_n require_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o be_v there_o incarnate_v it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o this_o incarnation_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o plain_o express_v not_o in_o one_o but_o many_o place_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o divine_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o repeat_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o man_n be_v very_o full_o explaind_v elsewhere_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o frequent_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n providence_n over_o humane_a affair_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o thought_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n nor_o do_v we_o see_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v most_o elegant_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o other_o thing_n beside_o which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o themselves_o of_o lesser_a moment_n as_o that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o now_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o have_v real_o be_v although_o most_o haâ—d_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n who_o therefore_o accuse_v we_o of_o most_o grievous_a heresy_n and_o high_a impiety_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o they_o free_o confess_v arg._n 32_o god_n the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v exceed_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o such_o at_o least_o as_o mere_a reason_n will_v judge_v impossible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o incarnation_n shall_v both_o have_v be_v most_o plain_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o most_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v by_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o indeed_o no_o one_o may_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o but_o that_o that_o be_v not_o do_v be_v manifest_a partly_o from_o thence_o that_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o adversary_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o opinion_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o consequence_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deduce_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v man_n partly_o because_o that_o incarnation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v express_v for_o when_o matthew_n 2_o matthew_n mat._n 118_o &_o chap_n 2_o and_o luke_n describe_v the_o etc._n the_o luke_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n history_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o rehearse_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o much_o lesser_a moment_n than_o that_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n that_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o husband_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n that_o i_o may_v not_o repeat_v other_o thing_n which_o luke_n very_o diligent_o declare_v and_o matthew_n omitt_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v omit_v what_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o there_o assume_v flesh_n and_o afterward_o be_v bear_v luke_n speak_v of_o the_o manger_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lay_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o will_v he_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n can_v now_o speak_v touch_a christ_n nativity_n without_o mention_v that_o thing_n yea_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o mark_n shall_v leave_v out_o all_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n nativity_n wherein_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v have_v be_v contain_v and_o john_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o have_v write_v of_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v so_o brief_o so_o obscure_o touch_v and_o handle_v the_o same_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n declaree_v his_o majesty_n shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a peter_n preach_v the_o etc._n the_o act_n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n first_o sermon_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o three_o thousand_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o also_o a_o etc._n a_o chap_n 3_o 13_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o the_o same_o people_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o also_o in_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v either_o to_o the_o etc._n the_o acts._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 5.30_o etc._n etc._n ruler_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o &c_n to_o chap._n 10.36_o &c_n &c_n cornelius_n and_o other_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o paul_n oration_n etc._n oration_n ch._n 13.17_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n none_o in_o that_o at_o etc._n at_o chap._n 17_o 22._o etc._n etc._n athens_n on_o mars-hil_n none_o in_o etc._n in_o 26.2_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o etc._n at_o see_v among_o other_o rom._n 5.5_o etc._n etc._n 8.31_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o throughout_o col._n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n caesarea_n before_o king_n agrippa_n the_o festus_n precedent_n and_o many_o other_o and_o indeed_o athens_n he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o declare_v that_o thing_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o unknown_a god_n but_o in_o all_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o can_v read_v nothing_o of_o christ_n more_o sublime_a than_o that_o he_o have_v â—een_n raise_v by_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o
remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a again_o how_o often_o do_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o exceed_a great_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o mankind_n but_o what_o more_o illustrious_a argument_n can_v there_o have_v be_v of_o this_o love_n then_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v willing_o be_v make_v man_n for_o man_n sake_n wherefore_o then_o be_v there_o so_o great_a silence_n in_o those_o place_n concern_v this_o thing_n namely_o because_o it_o never_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o we_o may_v brief_o add_v this_o thing_n also_o cause_v which_o do_v require_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v assume_v flesh_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v asi_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o do_v real_o perform_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o salvation_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o also_o in_o work_a miracle_n and_o final_o in_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v so_o indeed_o perform_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o who_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n without_o the_o great_a cause_n or_o rather_o necessity_n although_o at_o length_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o his_o nature_n but_o we_o will_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o matter_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o and_o there_o handle_v in_o our_o argument_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o also_o more_o full_o explain_v he_o may_v read_v elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o see_v socin_n in_o his_o fragment_n page_n 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o we_o chap._n xxxiii_o arg._n 33_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n we_o will_v make_v the_o three_o argument_n this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o read_v â—nly_o in_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n chief_o in_o isaiah_n there_o be_v some_o testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a where_o some_o place_n be_v likewise_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a for_o so_o speak_v isaias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o all_o both_o see_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 42d_o chapter_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o christ_n matth._n 12.17_o and_o chap._n 61.1_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v after_o this_o manneâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o which_o word_n christ_n himself_o testify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o luke_n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n we_o read_v how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o abode_n upon_o he_o matth._n 3.16_o luke_n 3.22_o and_o john_n 1.32_o 33._o whence_o luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v up_o out_o of_o jordan_n and_o peter_n with_o the_o same_o writer_n testify_v act_v 10.38_o that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n whence_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o peter_n act_v 10._o do_v plain_o show_v and_o accuse_v the_o pharisee_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n such_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 12.28.31_o mark_v 3._o compare_v vers_fw-la 30._o with_o the_o forego_n and_o luke_n say_v act_v 1.2_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o intervening_a help_n he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n although_o other_o by_o transposition_n connect_v the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o follow_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n choose_v the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v who_o produce_v wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n knowledge_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 11._o a_o place_n cite_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o will_v not_o now_o use_v that_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v something_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o argument_n we_o have_v sect._n have_v chap._n 18._o of_o this_o sect._n elsewhere_o explain_v but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o true_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n especial_o if_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o what_o help_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yield_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o be_v there_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v perform_v of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o i_o may_v not_o urge_v that_o now_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v simple_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o of_o who_o they_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v deny_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o the_o very_a same_o be_v personal_o join_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o they_o interpret_v that_o place_n col._n 2.9_o do_v dwell_v therein_o bodily_a if_o as_o the_o same_o person_n judge_v that_o divine_a nature_n do_v bestow_v all_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a that_o happen_v unto_o it_o if_o that_o do_v either_o communicate_v unto_o it_o all_o its_o property_n or_o at_o least_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n judge_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o store_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v be_v christ_n decipher_v rather_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n either_o to_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o to_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n may_v knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n sanctification_n and_o that_o sanctification_n although_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o speak_v thus_o not_o only_o without_o reason_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o reason_n we_o
manner_n dwell_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n see_v god_n by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n do_v inhabit_v his_o temple_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinth_n wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n in_o that_o our_o body_n be_v his_o temple_n he_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o body_n be_v so_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n to_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o by_o who_o our_o body_n be_v by_o such_o a_o right_a as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n possess_v and_o principal_o inhabit_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o demonstrate_v this_o and_o it_o do_v even_o from_o thence_o seem_v to_o be_v false_a because_o in_o a_o place_n very_o like_a to_o this_o place_n of_o we_o which_o be_v extant_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n do_v thence_o clear_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o also_o john_n prove_v that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o before_o we_o say_v and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o need_n be_v theâ—e_n to_o conclude_v thence_o that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o raâ—her_n from_o thence_o because_o that_o very_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o i_o say_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o intervein_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o inhabit_v we_o as_o his_o temple_n not_o by_o another_o person_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o himself_o but_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o substance_n to_o inhabit_v any_o temple_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v by_o he_o give_v to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n or_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o any_o deity_n dwell_v in_o any_o place_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o and_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o wherein_o his_o virtue_n have_v as_o it_o be_v fix_v his_o abode_n the_o three_o place_n which_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 12.5_o 6._o do_v likewise_o plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o there_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v 4._o have_v sect._n 1_o chap_n 4._o before_o treat_v but_o if_o they_o will_v collect_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o vers_fw-la 6._o with_o the_o 11_o that_o that_o oâ—e_n god_n and_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v that_o one_o god_n another_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o one_o god_n concern_v which_o matâ—er_n we_o here_o treat_v again_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o that_o god_n also_o which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o the_o same_o operation_n agree_v to_o boâ—h_v that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o contrary_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n yea_o that_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v commonâ—y_o hold_v be_v but_o one_o and_o predicate_v one_o of_o another_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o external_a operation_n concern_v which_o we_o here_o speak_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v former_o treat_v in_o like_a manner_n neither_o do_v the_o four_o place_n which_o be_v extant_a 2_o sam._n 23.2_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v there_o open_o call_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v there_o open_o distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v that_o one_o god_n whilst_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n more_o in_o the_o 5._o the_o below_o chap._n 5._o follow_a discourse_n now_o whereas_o they_o reason_v thus_o god_n speak_v by_o david_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o david_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n any_o one_o easy_o perceive_v how_o fallacious_a this_o reason_n be_v in_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o mere_a affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n for_o if_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v we_o may_v thus_o also_o conclude_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v by_o david_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o david_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o adversary_n both_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o operation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o i_o may_v produce_v but_o on_o place_n the_o apostle_n act_n 4.25_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n his_o servant_n namely_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v there_o understand_v be_v apparent_a from_o vers_n 27._o where_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o and_o indeed_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o intervening_a of_o his_o spirit_n by_o david_n in_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o efficacy_n he_o disclose_v to_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o move_v he_o to_o utter_v they_o thus_o in_o rev._n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n these_o word_n be_v read_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o epistle_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v perpetual_o speak_v wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o that_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o christ_n do_v there_o speak_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o speak_v be_v likewise_o there_o attribute_v now_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v invert_v their_o major_a proposition_n and_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o speak_v by_o david_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n neither_o that_o proposition_n will_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v whatsoever_o person_n principal_o speak_v by_o david_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o if_o you_o subsume_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o principal_a person_n spake_v by_o david_n it_o likewise_o will_v neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v quote_v nor_o be_v at_o any_o hand_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o again_o david_n spake_v there_o one_o way_n concern_v god_n another_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o but_o of_o god_n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n for_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o â—he_n word_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n move_v david_n by_o his_o spirit_n â—o_o utter_a prophesâ—es_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o speak_v something_o to_o david_n himself_o or_o cause_v something_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o namely_o concern_v the_o regal_a dignity_n which_o he_o first_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o etc._n
word_n unto_o isaiah_n but_o only_o by_o isaiah_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v they_o by_o isaiah_n but_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o to_o isaiah_n because_o he_o speak_v open_o by_o he_o as_o one_o person_n do_v to_o another_o which_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o one_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o because_o something_n be_v declare_v to_o some_o one_o from_o god_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o some_o prophet_n for_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o they_o but_o when_o god_n spake_v open_o to_o any_o one_o or_o a_o angel_n sustain_v his_o person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v our_o first_o argument_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v or_o invocate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o example_n thereof_o let_v the_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v no_o where_n either_o enjoin_v or_o any_o way_n admonish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o adore_v or_o invocate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n or_o admonition_n concern_v this_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o any_o man_n there_o to_o be_v find_v which_o have_v do_v it_o now_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o mention_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o where_o express_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o any_o one_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v open_o enjoin_v and_o many_o example_n of_o they_o find_v in_o holy_a man_n first_o because_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n again_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o often_o but_o most_o open_o write_v concern_v the_o father_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o son_n there_o be_v partly_o precept_n partly_o admonition_n and_o very_o many_o example_n although_o we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o will_v there_o be_v many_o example_n extant_a concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n arg._n 2_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o worship_v the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v sometime_o a_o by_o certain_a consequence_n to_o evince_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v some_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o deal_v with_o consequence_n but_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v with_o open_a precept_n that_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a man_n as_o for_o invocation_n some_o imagine_v they_o have_v a_o example_n thereof_o both_o in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n who_o wish_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o in_o john_n rev._n 1.4_o who_o wish_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v for_o as_o to_o the_o wish_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o invocate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o man_n or_o be_v cummunicate_v shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n active_o as_o if_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v communicate_v something_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o something_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v passive_o thus_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o be_v take_v where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 13._o ult_n for_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o manner_n chief_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v testify_v their_o grace_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o namely_o in_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o or_o in_o cherish_v and_o augment_v the_o same_o already_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o paul_n shall_v here_o wish_v for_o something_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o often_o have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o like_a prayer_n of_o which_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o as_o to_o the_o wish_n of_o john_n the_o very_a number_n of_o those_o spirit_n sufficient_o hint_v that_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v seven_o spirit_n instead_o of_o one_o so_o that_o for_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o shall_v have_v nine_o which_o when_o other_o perceive_v they_o say_v that_o by_o these_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o various_a power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o various_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o john_n shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o adversary_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o some_o by_o that_o name_n understand_v seven_o chief_a angel_n of_o god_n other_o the_o manifold_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v there_o that_o evince_v that_o this_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v invocate_v when_o john_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o mention_n be_v several_a time_n make_v of_o those_o seven_o spirit_n see_v beside_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n chap._n 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o which_o two_o place_n compare_v with_o zach._n 4.2_o 10._o from_o whence_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v in_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v see_v those_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o as_o eye_n and_o horn_n for_o they_o be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o eye_n because_o by_o they_o he_o oversee_v and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o horn_n because_o by_o they_o he_o push_v his_o enemy_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o chase_v they_o from_o his_o people_n what_o hint_n be_v here_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o if_o the_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n whilst_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o those_o spirit_n do_v so_o mention_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o mean_n &_o manner_n whereby_o he_o desire_v that_o grace_n &_o peace_n shall_v proceed_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v tacit_o repeat_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v before_o name_v and_o who_o spirit_n they_o principal_o be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o do_v
most_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o force_n to_o weaken_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o of_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o a_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o man_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n for_o otherwise_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o oftentimes_o include_v in_o the_o knowledge_n 3.6_o knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o ephes_n 1.17_o col_fw-fr 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o &_o 8.8_o &_o 2.20_o &_o 3.18_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 13._o cap._n 3.6_o of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 3.6_o of_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o ephes_n 1.17_o col_fw-fr 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o &_o 8.8_o &_o 2.20_o &_o 3.18_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 13._o cap._n 3.6_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o that_o know_v and_o see_v christ_n know_v and_o see_v the_o father_n john_n 8.19_o &_o 14.7_o 9_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o come_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o john_n 14.6_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o a_o man_n will_v attain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o know_v the_o son_n also_o nevertheless_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n of_o we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v mention_n either_o of_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o together_o because_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o express_v those_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o eternal_a life_n consist_v if_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o will_v no_o less_o have_v mention_v he_o than_o those_o two_o person_n see_v the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v consist_v no_o less_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o of_o they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o have_v begin_v from_o john_n let_v we_o add_v other_o passage_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o writer_n partly_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o passage_n christ_n spake_v thus_o chap._n 8.16_o etc._n etc._n which_o place_n we_o have_v upon_o another_o 20._o another_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 20._o occasion_n before_o discourse_v if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o why_o now_o make_v he_o not_o mention_v likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n do_v he_o contribute_v less_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n judgement_n than_o the_o father_n although-he_a be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o do_v he_o less_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v his_o testimony_n see_v the_o plurality_n of_o witness_n most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n add_v great_a weight_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o here_o christ_n urge_v both_o the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o witness_n certain_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n common_o read_v jonah_n read_v see_v the_o annot._n of_o erasmus_n and_o version_n of_o luther_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o joh._n buckenhag_n pomerian_n on_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n though_o extant_a neither_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n nor_o in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o latin_a edition_n and_o omit_v by_o many_o greek_a interpreter_n or_o father_n as_o they_o call_v they_o yea_o and_o by_o some_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o reject_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n and_o final_o not_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n and_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n suspect_v in_o that_o place_n i_o say_v tâ—ere_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o his_o testimony_n may_v peculiar_o be_v recite_v although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n namely_o because_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o have_v something_o peculiar_a from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o he_o do_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o testify_v a_o part_n from_o both_o but_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v bring_v why_o his_o testimony_n be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o testimony_n be_v right_o comprehend_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o the_o place_n now_o under_o debate_n be_v at_o this_o day_n common_o read_v v._o 9_o 10._o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o two_o precede_a verse_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o place_n likewise_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._n 13._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v yea_o and_o all_o the_o râ—st_a that_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o admirable_a work_n of_o christ_n â—oth_o that_o be_v already_o do_v and_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o effect_v these_o work_n if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o both_o but_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o such_o place_n let_v these_o likewise_o be_v look_v upon_o chap._n 14_o 22_o &_o 15â—_n 24_o &_o 1â—_n 3._o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v read_v 1_o epist_n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n why_o be_v it_o not_o add_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o both_o and_o yet_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o both_o yea_o one_o god_n with_o both_o what_o likewise_o be_v that_o chap._n 2.24_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v that_o 2_o epist_n ver_fw-la 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n why_o not_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o will_v afterward_o speak_v more_o when_o we_o rehearse_v the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n add_v to_o these_o the_o word_n of_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n why_o not_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o revelation_n to_o omit_v those_o place_n wherein_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v rehearse_v by_o we_o how_o famous_a be_v that_o place_n chap._n 5.13_o where_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o any_o place_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o why_o not_o as_o now_o a_o day_n all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v ring_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n whosoever_o do_v not_o understand_v from_o that_o whole_a 5_o chapter_n and_o from_o other_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n certain_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o little_a understanding_n hither_o belong_v also_o those_o word_n chap._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o chap._n 12.10_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n why_o not_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v include_v for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o section_n above_o chap._n i._n of_o this_o section_n see_v neither_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n any_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v here_o call_v our_o god_n who_o â—hrist_n or_o anoint_v jesus_n be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o our_o god_n but_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o be_v so_o any_o where_o call_v but_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v very_o apparent_a from_o the_o second_o psalm_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n act_v 10.38_o and_o also_o isa_n 42.1_o mat._n 12.17_o isa_n 61.1_o luke_n 4.18_o hitherto_o belong_v also_o those_o word_n chap._n 14.4_o these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n why_o not_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n llike_a thing_n be_v read_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n chap._n 20.6_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n why_o not_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o chap._n 21.22_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o chap._n 22_o 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o equal_a unto_o both_o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o other_o sacred_a writer_n what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o those_o salutation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o epâ—stles_n grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o you_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v that_o clause_n much_o unlike_o which_o be_v extant_a ephes_n 6.23_o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v also_o a_o salutation_n like_a to_o these_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o why_o do_v not_o paul_n so_o much_o as_o once_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v his_o grace_n less_o necessary_a to_o the_o faithful_a though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o be_v he_o less_o the_o author_n of_o that_o peace_n or_o felicity_n which_o paul_n wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a or_o less_o worthy_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v express_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o invocation_n than_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n certain_o even_o this_o alone_a aught_o to_o admonish_v every_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n now_o that_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v elsewhere_o pray_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v likewise_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o john_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o those_o prayer_n of_o â—he_n apostle_n paul_n for_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 3_o 11._o now_o god_n himself_o even_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o and_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n add_v also_o those_o chap._n 1._o ult_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v also_o other_o place_n extant_a in_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v name_v thus_o colos_n 2.2_o he_o rehearse_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o 2_o thes_n 1.1_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n aâ—â—_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o hope_n for_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o think_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v here_o describe_v for_o beside_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o distinguish_a god_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o other_o place_n contain_v the_o same_o sense_n show_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n collossian_o as_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o â—he_n latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o same_o timotheus_n and_o to_o titus_n in_o which_o last_o place_n he_o describe_v god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o whilst_o he_o call_v he_o our_o saviour_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o word_n proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n agree_v to_o god_n to_o save_v and_o by_o his_o mean_n likewise_o to_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o exalt_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n see_v act_n 5.31_o and_o 13.23_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o compare_v with_o vers_n 9.10_o hence_o god_n be_v call_v a_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 2.3_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_o enough_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n and_o chap._n 4.10_o tit._n 2.3_o 4._o where_o he_o open_o distinguiâ—â—eth_v god_n the_o saviour_n also_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v do_v likewise_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o judas_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n two_o different_a person_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v together_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n elsewhere_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o place_n chap._n 5.21_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n before_o appoint_v by_o we_o paul_n speak_v thus_o chap._n 6.13_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n who_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o timothy_n chap._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a word_n use_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5.5_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o tit._n 2.13_o where_o he_o mention_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o whereas_o certain_a adversary_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o article_n set_v before_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n contend_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v design_v by_o that_o name_n they_o aâ—e_v therein_o exceed_o mistake_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o article_n do_v not_o always_o denote_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o oftentimes_o the_o conjunction_n of_o diverse_a subject_n as_o we_o have_v teach_v
in_o a_o like_a place_n vers_n 4._o of_o judas_n 7._o judas_n sect._n 1._o chap._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a wicked_a man_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n where_o there_o be_v one_o article_n prefix_v both_o to_o that_o master_n god_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o diverse_a person_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o now_o that_o diverse_a person_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n be_v thence_o apparent_a because_o paul_n as_o also_o other_o writer_n perpetual_o distinguish_v god_n put_v subjective_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o both_o place_n from_z christ_n jesus_n moreover_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n eph._n 5._o will_v have_v design_v the_o same_o person_n he_o will_v have_v set_v first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o general_a and_o less_o distinct_o signify_v that_o person_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o will_v have_v subjoin_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v more_o distinct_a and_o fit_a to_o explain_v the_o same_o whereas_o now_o â—e_n do_v the_o contrary_a for_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o for_o amplification_n sake_n intend_v to_o ascend_v from_o a_o low_a title_n to_o a_o high_a for_o that_o will_v then_o have_v have_v some_o place_n if_o the_o word_n god_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o some_o subject_a â—y_a way_n of_o epithet_n or_o predicate_v and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o design_n the_o very_a subject_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v one_o such_o a_o gradation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o rather_o the_o most_o special_a name_n thereof_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o general_a the_o more_o distinct_a to_o the_o confuse_a one_o deserve_o therefore_o both_o those_o place_n as_o also_o that_o of_o judas_n a_o leadge_v â—y_a we_o on_o this_o occasion_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o example_n whereby_o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a mention_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o both_o yet_o equal_a to_o both_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o peter_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n twice_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o show_v john_n and_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 1._o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v either_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o or_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o passage_n hitherto_o allege_v but_o have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n although_o in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o different_a of_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v some_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v admonish_v by_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v other_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o famous_a place_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o and_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o add_v and_o one_o holy_a spirit_n as_o some_o man_n indulge_v their_o error_n dare_v to_o add_v contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o ancient_a book_n indeed_o he_o be_v add_v yea_o set_v before_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 12_o 4._o because_o there_o it_o be_v chief_o speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n aâ—â—_n his_o effect_n in_o christian_n but_o here_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o deserve_v divine_a worship_n i_o say_v a_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o be_v mention_v although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thing_n be_v often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o person_n and_o those_o divine_a one_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o man_n and_o we_o ourselves_o by_o and_o by_o intend_v by_o certain_a example_n also_o to_o show_v but_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o in_o such_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hither_o to_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o acts._n chap._n 20.21_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o sum_n both_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o our_o duty_n say_v that_o he_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n arg._n 2_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n iâ—_n often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o author_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o 10._o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o 2_o thess_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o mingle_v other_o passage_n although_o write_v of_o another_o subject_n thus_o say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o they_o who_o be_v belove_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o keep_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n bring_v in_o these_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o speak_v thus_o fall_v upon_o we_o o_o you_o mountain_n and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n chap._n 6._o ult_n and_o chap._n 12.17_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 14.12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o chap._n 20.4_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v also_o every_o where_o observe_v other_o passage_n which_o do_v more_o large_o or_o in_o another_o form_n of_o speech_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n now_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o place_n which_o we_o before_o appoint_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o angel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v first_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o luke_n chap._n 9.26_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a â—ngels_n like_o unâ—o_o which_o though_o in_o a_o contrary_a matter_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o châ—ist_n which_o be_v read_v rev._n 3_o 5â—_n he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o those_o of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v tâ—at_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v omit_v and_o angel_n ratâ—er_v mention_v in_o his_o stead_n be_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a to_o both_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n add_v to_o his_o word_n if_o omit_v the_o most_o high_a god_n his_o servant_n be_v mention_v if_o omit_v the_o creator_n his_o creature_n weâ—e_v mention_v you_o will_v say_v that_o what_o we_o will_v have_v cannoâ—_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o omission_n because_o otherwise_o the_o same_o â—â—s_o to_o
be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o father_n for_o that_o he_o in_o a_o place_n like_o to_o these_o two_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o luke_n 9_o and_o rev._n 3_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o angel_n only_o mention_v namely_o luke_n chap._n 12.8_o where_o christ_n say_v also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o angel_n only_o because_o they_o alone_o among_o the_o heavenly_a person_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a in_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v either_o confess_v or_o deny_v their_o name_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v by_o we_o because_o menâ—ion_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n intend_v to_o mention_v all_o the_o heavenly_a person_n who_o sight_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o before_o who_o it_o be_v most_o honourable_a to_o be_v praise_v most_o dishonourable_a to_o be_v reprove_v and_o reject_v arg._n 3_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o who_o either_o be_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v present_a by_o their_o power_n only_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o such_o place_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n but_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o scripture_n to_o name_v they_o also_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v before_o they_o now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n whilst_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o revelation_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v many_o testimony_n namely_o chap._n 3.12_o where_o christ_n promise_v a_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n where_o you_o see_v that_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v interpose_v why_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o our_o proof_n with_o that_o famous_a place_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o where_o not_o only_a angel_n be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o also_o pious_a man_n partly_o alive_a partly_o dead_a or_o their_o spirit_n and_o certain_a other_o sacred_a thing_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o access_n unto_o christian_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o omit_v for_o thus_o there_o speak_v that_o divine_a writer_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o in_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o person_n who_o for_o their_o sovereign_a excellency_n may_v be_v call_v divine_a the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o father_n or_o christ_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v comprehend_v for_o this_o will_v â—e_v some_o way_n tolerable_a can_v but_o one_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v god_n again_o who_o perceive_v not_o from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v both_o above_o and_o also_o a_o little_a before_o in_o great_a number_n allege_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n put_v subjective_o do_v denote_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n distinguish_v both_o from_o all_o other_o person_n &_o also_o from_o christ_n himself_o neither_o can_v it_o seem_v likely_a unto_o any_o one_o that_o the_o father_n be_v heâ—e_o omit_v who_o we_o never_o find_v in_o like_a place_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o he_o be_v no_o where_n mention_v unless_o there_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o father_n indeed_o be_v understand_v yet_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o more_o person_n be_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v include_v in_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o that_o god_n as_o be_v afterward_o mention_v apart_o beside_o it_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n of_o god_n and_o not_o also_o many_o god_n and_o judge_n but_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o object_v that_o if_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v not_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o person_n but_o also_o no_o sacred_a or_o divine_a thing_n such_o as_o we_o see_v â—eâ—e_v to_o be_v recite_v or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v mroe_o divine_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o aâ—mit_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n will_v have_v some_o strength_n if_o all_o thing_n at_o least_o the_o most_o divine_a have_v be_v reckon_v up_o as_o we_o see_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v all_o reckon_v up_o and_o also_o if_o here_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o divine_a thing_n as_o be_v of_o person_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o of_o god_n by_o jeâ—us_n christ_n namely_o of_o immortality_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v but_o only_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v figurative_o mention_v namely_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o both_o even_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n mention_v which_o be_v contain_v among_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v some_o conjunction_n &_o communion_n by_o right_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o divine_a author_n intend_v to_o mention_v only_o those_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n without_o we_o and_o elegant_o answer_v and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n oppose_v to_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v heretofore_o access_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o out_o of_o mount_n sinai_n by_o moses_n the_o mediator_n but_o in_o this_o number_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n so_o neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o immortality_n but_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o person_n we_o have_v come_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v have_v intimate_a communion_n and_o society_n with_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v omit_v in_o so_o large_a and_o accurate_a a_o enumeration_n of_o those_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v conjunction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o â—e_n be_v here_o omit_v see_v john_n as_o we_o see_v before_o describe_v our_o communion_n with_o
be_v to_o be_v name_v who_o the_o adversary_n hold_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o there_o to_o have_v assume_v humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o exception_n which_o we_o now_o refute_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o conception_n last_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v require_v that_o that_o power_n of_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v mention_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o power_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o any_o one_o see_v the_o former_a be_v not_o do_v the_o latter_a be_v hereby_o refell_v because_o both_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o also_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o 32d_o verse_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o most_o high_a the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v understand_v wherefore_o this_o be_v another_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o efficacy_n the_o three_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o express_v in_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n afterward_o put_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v also_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n in_o act_n 10.38_o of_o christ_n how_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o those_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n 1.17_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n that_o some_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mention_v for_o both_o of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n there_o may_v be_v again_o other_o power_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o that_o former_a and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v with_o good_a right_n be_v take_v for_o the_o genitive_a of_o the_o species_n after_o which_o manner_n both_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v for_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 2.38_o &_o 10_o 45_o comp_n chap_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5_o 5._o as_o both_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v as_o also_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o word_n ephes_n 1.14_o be_v perceive_v so_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 2.33_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o example_n when_o frequent_o enough_o the_o genitive_a case_n put_v after_o another_o noun_n signify_v its_o certain_a species_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o place_n hitherto_o bring_v the_o word_n ephes_n 3.7_o 20._o may_v be_v add_v in_o which_o if_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a power_n you_o put_v the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o will_v see_v that_o there_o indeed_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o put_v power_n or_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o will_v arise_v no_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n although_o there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o power_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la be_v put_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v somewhat_o change_v or_o where_o that_o be_v add_v for_o explication_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o afterward_o to_o be_v repeat_v those_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n in_o luke_n chap_n 11.20_o may_v be_v add_v in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n where_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o finger_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v elsewhere_o 8.19_o elsewhere_o psal_n 8.4_o compare_v with_o exod_a 8.19_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o therefore_o that_o by_o which_o god_n perform_v his_o work_n that_o be_v his_o power_n or_o efficacy_n be_v term_v hand_n or_o finger_n because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o effect_v our_o work_n with_o hand_n and_o finger_n as_o other_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v but_o christ_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o maâ—_n 12_o 28._o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n thence_o appear_v because_o both_o prophecy_n and_o other_o admirable_a gift_n and_o work_n which_o come_v from_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v effect_v they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o manifest_a enough_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n see_v luke_n 1.41_o 67._o and_o 2.26_o 27._o act_n 4.8_o 31._o &_o 6.10_o 55._o &_o 9.31_o &_o 10.44_o 45_o 47._o &_o 11.15_o 16_o 24_o 28._o &_o 13.2_o 4_o 9_o 52._o &_o 15.8_o 28._o &_o 16.6_o 7.20.23_o 28._o &_o 21.4_o 11._o and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v by_o many_o more_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o ult_n whence_o also_o when_o the_o divine_a writer_n will_v signify_v any_o one_o to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o fill_v with_o divine_a power_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o use_v some_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o very_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o their_o efficacy_n may_v effect_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o intervening_a as_o a_o middle_a cause_n certain_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o pprophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n come_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v without_o manifest_a divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intervene_v as_o a_o middle_n and_o next_o cause_n to_o perform_v that_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o enough_o show_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o other_o peculiar_a revelation_n neither_o indeed_o paul_n when_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 2.1_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o his_o word_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o spirit_n to_o wit_n divine_a or_o among_o other_o thing_n commend_v himself_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v at_o length_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o from_o it_o his_o word_n or_o deed_n come_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o believer_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n himself_o from_o who_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a all_o those_o thing_n come_v he_o beside_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v as_o grant_v the_o thing_n here_o controvert_v and_o unknown_a to_o those_o man_n to_o
matter_n but_o we_o somewhat_o otherwise_o take_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o answer_n or_o at_o least_o stretch_v it_o wide_o than_o the_o adversary_n be_v common_o wont_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a hitherto_o to_o find_v they_o be_v wont_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o understand_v those_o admirable_a faculty_n implant_v in_o man_n by_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o other_o whether_o visible_a as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o invisible_a or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o more_o hide_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n but_o that_o power_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v by_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o such_o a_o faculty_n or_o faculty_n rather_o but_o the_o efficient_a of_o they_o although_o it_o again_o flow_v from_o power_n natural_a resident_a in_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v so_o strict_o this_o answer_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o our_o argument_n or_o the_o place_n by_o which_o we_o have_v confirm_v it_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v as_o equipollent_a or_o the_o one_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o divine_a power_n be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o faculty_n divine_o ingenerate_v in_o a_o man_n but_o no_o where_o for_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n that_o effect_n such_o faculty_n in_o man_n which_o neither_o will_v the_o adversary_n easy_o say_v nor_o can_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n consist_v as_o partly_o the_o place_n themselves_o a_o little_a more_o diligent_o look_v into_o will_v show_v to_o every_o one_o partly_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v wherefore_o that_o that_o distinction_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v something_o against_o our_o argument_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v that_o divine_a efficacy_n also_o flow_v from_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o man_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o namely_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v refel_v this_o exception_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v be_v only_o metonymical_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o proper_o as_o far_o indeed_o as_o propriety_n have_v place_n here_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v only_o metonymical_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v likewise_o the_o father_n or_o son_n since_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o come_v from_o the_o father_n &_o son_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n since_o it_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v indeed_o first_o in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n then_o by_o he_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o from_o he_o have_v their_o essence_n neither_o may_v you_o say_v that_o that_o inspiration_n be_v therefore_o call_v rather_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o son_n because_o it_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n only_o mediate_o for_o what_o hinder_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n since_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o themselves_o efficacious_a for_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o also_o by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o put_v it_o forth_o yea_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o as_o immediate_o put_v forth_o their_o power_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v so_o commuicate_v their_o virtue_n and_o power_n whence_o that_o efficacy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n immediate_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o father_n and_o son_n and_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o person_n by_o the_o same_o aâ—t_n altogether_o whence_o therefore_o be_v that_o difference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v it_o forth_o immediate_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mediate_o but_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n put_v forth_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n alike_o immediate_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o force_n shall_v be_v term_v more_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o but_o be_v call_v so_o therefore_o only_o because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o we_o repeat_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o although_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v put_v it_o forth_o only_o mediate_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o â—e_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o a_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o divine_a virtue_n or_o inspiration_n that_o forthwith_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n but_o further_a the_o adversary_n can_v use_v that_o answer_n in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o unless_o together_o they_o overthrow_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o person_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o suppositum_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o from_o luke_n 1.34_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o mary_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o since_o the_o action_n of_o come_v upon_o agree_v not_o proper_o but_o to_o a_o person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o suppositum_fw-la i_o omit_v that_o also_o in_o the_o place_n ephes_n 3.20_o cite_v by_o we_o the_o virtue_n or_o divine_a power_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n beside_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n a_o new_a reason_n by_o which_o that_o answer_n may_v be_v overthrow_v chap._n vii_o the_o seven_o argument_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n which_o respect_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o next_o forego_v also_o may_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n or_o at_o least_o some_o person_n christ_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o more_o right_o shall_v be_v term_v his_o son_n than_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 31._o christ_n therefore_o be_v first_o term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a she_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceiâ—ed_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n who_o immediate_o put_v forth_o that_o force_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o produce_v christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n the_o father_n who_o perform_v that_o only_a by_o the_o intervening_a of_o another_o person_n beside_o that_o sanctification_n john_n 10.34_o 35._o which_o christ_n himself_o bâ—ings_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o right_a the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v agree_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o by_o the_o adversary_n doctrine_n for_o they_o arg._n 7_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o will_v have_v
it_o may_v easy_o seem_v truth_n to_o any_o one_o by_o itself_o christ_n himself_o show_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a external_a breathe_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 20.22_o resurrection_n see_v joh._n 20.22_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o john_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o utter_v those_o word_n breathe_v into_o or_o upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o show_v by_o that_o action_n than_o that_o he_o be_v about_o in_o a_o more_o diviâ—e_a and_o more_o secret_a manner_n to_o breath_n on_o they_o and_o inspire_v into_o they_o some_o heavenly_a power_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o teach_v present_o in_o express_a word_n when_o he_o add_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o beside_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v thence_o manifest_a because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o plâ—ce_n above_o note_a by_o we_o and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v take_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o john_n baptist_n when_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n â—e_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v use_v that_o term_n in_o a_o signification_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o same_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o john_n say_v but_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n as_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o place_n act_v 1.4_o 5._o be_v manifest_a what_o else_o mean_v peter_n when_o he_o discourse_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n new_o pour_v out_o and_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o the_o auditor_n 38._o verse_n 38._o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o signification_n unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o after_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o than_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v it_o or_o do_v not_o he_o therefore_o mention_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o adversary_n well_o understand_v what_o the_o term_n holy_a spirit_n signyfy_v and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o its_o testimony_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o say_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v conciliate_v to_o he_o divine_a authority_n what_o that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o obscure_o design_v by_o the_o simple_a word_n either_o of_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o john_n 7.39_o and_o chap._n 14.16_o 17._o to_o which_o add_v vers_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o 15.26_o now_o this_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v then_o common_o know_v but_o what_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n common_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v they_o perhaps_o mean_v a_o divine_a person_n why_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o any_o footstep_n of_o that_o opinion_n remain_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o those_o who_o be_v next_o unto_o those_o time_n do_v they_o that_o they_o may_v disquiet_v the_o christian_n forswear_v all_o their_o opinion_n common_o receive_v by_o all_o you_o can_v never_o persuade_v this_o to_o a_o intilligent_a man_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o the_o original_a both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v note_v and_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a show_n and_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o however_o otherwise_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ruach_n &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la from_fw-la spirando_fw-la proper_o signify_v a_o wind_n or_o blast_v wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a than_o that_o to_o signify_v that_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o power_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n which_o signification_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o grievous_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n take_v a_o false_a inspiration_n for_o a_o true_a one_o a_o devilish_a for_o a_o divine_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o by_o itself_o to_o the_o force_n and_o significaton_n of_o the_o word_n but_o now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v in_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v for_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n which_o from_o god_n flow_v into_o man_n why_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o or_o further_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o have_v by_o we_o oneâ—y_v by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n why_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o far_o indeed_o as_o that_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v proper_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v proper_o either_o it_o be_v therefore_o because_o this_o holy_a inspiration_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o improper_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o because_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o he_o but_o both_o be_v false_a for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v by_o some_o name_n only_o by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o efficent_a cause_n do_v not_o by_o themselves_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o therefore_o only_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o which_o this_o name_n do_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n agree_v but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n by_o god_n do_v of_o itself_o deserve_v to_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o be_v so_o call_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v that_o it_o come_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o proper_o may_v â—e_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o holy_a and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o it_o also_o of_o it_o sâ—lf_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n appear_v from_o the_o thing_n already_o speak_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n into_o man_n and_o â—en_o be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o metaphorical_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v term_v spirit_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o metaphor_n but_o as_o to_o a_o metonimy_n since_o this_o now_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v therefore_o say_v this_o inspiration_n be_v improper_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v call_v spirit_n metaphorical_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v thou_o will_v defend_v that_o that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o therefore_o also_o they_o think_v that_o person_n to_o be_v term_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v breathe_v by_o the_o other_o two_o but_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n otherwise_o that_o appellation_n will_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o that_o person_n then_o to_o the_o other_o two_o what_o then_o be_v that_o person_n proper_o breathe_v or_o blow_v out_o certain_o far_a less_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o he_o to_o
be_v breathe_v then_o to_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v since_o that_o come_v not_o forth_o without_o god_n this_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v proper_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o metonimycal_o only_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a i_o scarce_o believe_v the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v that_o that_o very_a inspiration_n be_v proper_o give_v for_o how_o be_v that_o which_o be_v breathe_v and_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o their_o great_a profit_n not_o proper_o give_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o metalepsis_n here_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o proper_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o effect_n may_v improper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o here_o the_o very_a efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a inspiration_n be_v by_o itself_o give_v to_o man_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v concern_v the_o general_a reason_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o place_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o as_o for_o the_o special_a reason_n more_o proper_a to_o certain_a place_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o deserve_v to_o be_v first_o mention_v i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o to_o wit_n as_o inhabit_v in_o christ_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v converse_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v and_o further_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o with_o you_o or_o among_o you_o as_o now_o but_o also_o in_o yourselves_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v give_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n for_o what_o be_v not_o the_o comforter_n that_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o be_v it_o not_o but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o father_n the_o former_a the_o adversary_n can_v say_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v which_o yet_o they_o chief_o will_v have_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o comforter_n they_o altogether_o contend_v and_o urge_v both_o the_o name_n itself_o of_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n as_o also_o the_o word_n another_o add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o below_o we_o will_v somewhat_o treat_v this_o may_v of_o right_o be_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o this_o person_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v by_o the_o paraclâ—r_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o father_n but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n namely_o because_o its_o effect_n or_o various_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o neither_o have_v that_o shift_n here_o any_o place_n for_o by_o compare_v of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o word_n in_o verse_n 26._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o also_o with_o the_o word_n verse_n 26._o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o christ_n so_o far_o assert_n that_o the_o father_n be_v ask_v of_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o he_o â—â—ould_v send_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n himself_o shall_v send_v he_o unto_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o that_o former_a place_n but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o true_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n do_v pertain_v to_o that_o give_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n with_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o produce_v those_o divine_a effect_n which_o afterward_o appear_v in_o they_o but_o that_o send_v and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o agree_v first_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o consequent_o to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n whence_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o prove_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o mission_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v judge_v it_o primary_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o mission_n if_o it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n proper_a to_o a_o person_n can_v also_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o then_o that_o mission_n primary_o and_o of_o itself_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o his_o effect_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v also_o which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o send_n but_o hence_o arise_v also_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v the_o disciple_n all_o thing_n and_o recall_v all_o christ_n saying_n into_o their_o remembrance_n be_v put_v chap_n 14.26_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o moreover_o also_o of_o the_o give_v it_o but_o if_o so_o far_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o its_o gift_n be_v bestow_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o give_v itself_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o it_o for_o that_o impart_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n even_o first_o of_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o gift_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n this_o place_n may_v have_v enough_o warn_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o date_n to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o together_o with_o his_o effect_n but_o there_o want_v not_o also_o other_o place_n which_o do_v the_o same_o for_o by_o other_o adversary_n who_o therefore_o use_v not_o such_o a_o answer_n have_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5.5_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o where_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o spirit_n which_o diffuse_v the_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o which_o place_n may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 18_o 1â—_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o who_o force_n and_o impulse_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o which_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o chap._n 4.6_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o it_o be_v say_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o than_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o shall_v effect_v fear_n and_o cowardice_n in_o we_o but_o such_o as_o beget_v in_o we_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n charity_n and_o prudence_n or_o sobriety_n but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o
we_o but_o that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v profit_v for_o the_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n often_o signify_v finem_fw-la cvi_fw-la the_o end_n to_o which_o as_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o possessor_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o hence_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o end_n to_o which_o arise_v but_o if_o any_o say_v although_o from_o that_o place_n of_o isa_n it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o give_v to_o we_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o give_v of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o isa_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n since_o that_o give_v of_o christ_n have_v happen_v to_o man_n even_o as_o yet_o unbeliever_n and_o have_v be_v accomplish_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v beside_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o religion_n or_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v also_o beneath_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 4.20_o 21._o so_o also_o moses_n be_v take_v for_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o acts._n 15.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o god_n may_v give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o your_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o though_o at_o length_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o paul_n will_v that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o proper_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n aid_n and_o spirit_n which_o both_o the_o apostle_n wish_v and_o the_o manner_n or_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o inhabitation_n express_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o faith_n do_v sufficient_o show_v for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o essence_n shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o all_o man_n whether_o believer_n or_o not_o believer_n for_o that_o will_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a immensity_n which_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o no_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v regard_n have_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o be_v immense_a in_o essence_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o all_o man_n heart_n neither_o then_o that_o place_n of_o isa_n not_o this_o to_o the_o ephesian_n make_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 8._o 32._o say_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o isa_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o with_o christ_n we_o may_v so_o interpret_v and_o indeed_o more_o right_o that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o as_o to_o christ_n or_o as_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v coheir_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o vers_n 17._o for_o we_o must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 29._o which_o verse_n the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o eye_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v shall_v offend_v none_o as_o if_o with_o he_o can_v not_o signify_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o he_o since_o we_o have_v see_v already_o we_o be_v to_o be_v together_o glorify_v to_o wit_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v so_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 8._o epistle_n rom._n 6.6_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o see_v also_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n in_o which_o the_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o earnest_a and_o by_o it_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o to_o be_v power_v upon_o baptize_v and_o drench_v to_o the_o testimony_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o join_v other_o which_o although_o of_o themselves_o also_o they_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o overplus_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o first_o hither_o pertain_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v a_o pledge_n 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o the_o earnest_a either_o simple_o or_o of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o the_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v give_v before_o hand_n which_o make_v he_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v certain_a of_o the_o residue_n also_o therefore_o see_v god_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n exhibit_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o give_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v aforehand_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v make_v we_o sure_o of_o the_o future_a inheritance_n until_o he_o real_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o hence_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o promiser_n not_o the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v who_o do_v pledge_n or_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o earnest_n or_o how_o can_v god_n be_v receive_v of_o a_o man_n for_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n for_o a_o earnest_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n possess_v by_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o how_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o man_n beside_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n have_v now_o already_o give_v we_o more_o than_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o sure_o neither_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o earnest_n bear_v nor_o this_o suffer_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v here_o after_o at_o length_n become_v far_o more_o happy_a and_o excellent_a in_o dignity_n yea_o then_o true_o happy_a and_o glorious_a but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o more_o now_o than_o be_v the_o inheritance_n itself_o promise_v unto_o we_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o who_o dare_v to_o compare_v our_o inheritance_n though_o infinite_a in_o time_n with_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o place_n quote_v advertise_v we_o also_o of_o another_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v ephes_n 1.13_o to_o which_o the_o place_n chap._n 4.30_o be_v like_a for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o some_o interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o little_a after_o that_o also_o in_o other_o place_n and_o those_o such_o indeed_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o particle_n in_o by_o a_o hebraism_n be_v redundant_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n be_v apparent_a enough_o both_o by_o compare_v of_o the_o word_n chap._n 1.13_o where_o that_o particle_n be_v omit_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o neither_o here_o will_v the_o apostle_n show_v who_o have_v seal_v but_o with_o how_o excellent_a a_o sign_n we_o have_v be_v mark_v and_o as_o it_o be_v secure_v by_o god_n consider_v which_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o future_a redemption_n and_o further_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v give_v to_o we_o we_o may_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o peradventure_o by_o vanity_n of_o word_n deprive_v ourselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o raze_v and_o blot_v
out_o the_o character_n and_o mark_v stamp_v on_o we_o by_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v that_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o perhaps_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v such_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o will_v have_v they_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n mark_v and_o character_n impress_v on_o we_o by_o which_o god_n have_v mark_v we_o as_o his_o proper_a good_n and_o have_v make_v we_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o perish_v if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o especial_o if_o one_o compare_v the_o place_n with_o those_o two_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o former_a for_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v explain_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n much_o differ_v for_o there_o indeed_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 21._o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n greek_a into_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o here_o he_o say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v by_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v add_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o what_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o seal_n with_o which_o we_o be_v mark_v hence_o than_o it_o again_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n seal_v with_o a_o person_n but_o with_o some_o thing_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o propriety_n we_o be_v and_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o seal_n itself_o wherewith_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o these_o thing_n also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o adversary_n labour_v in_o vain_a who_o endeavour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n ephes_n 4.30_o to_o deduct_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v by_o we_o as_o if_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o charity_n which_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o iniquity_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a to_o find_v here_o a_o seign_n of_o a_o person_n than_o to_o show_v that_o to_o some_o person_n and_o he_o indeed_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o agree_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n imprint_v on_o man_n certain_o they_o who_o else_o where_o defence_n where_o ro._n 8.26_o the_o defence_n will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o groan_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v figurative_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o especial_o when_o neither_o themselves_o can_v proper_o asscribe_v grieve_v to_o it_o see_v that_o do_v not_o proper_a befall_z god_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o that_o also_o be_v improper_o and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o we_o answer_v although_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o that_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v conceive_v in_o proper_a word_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o our_o future_a redemption_n and_o the_o happiness_n promise_v we_o beside_o although_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v metaphorical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v to_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v every_o metaphor_n accommodate_v to_o every_o thing_n let_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o place_n either_o out_o of_o profane_a or_o sacred_a writer_n where_o some_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o any_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n paul_n will_v have_v use_v such_o a_o metaphor_n as_o may_v have_v be_v fit_v to_o a_o person_n and_o have_v not_o less_o express_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o handle_v than_o the_o word_n of_o seal_v he_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n or_o hostage_n or_o have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o earnest_n or_o pledge_v which_o last_o word_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metaphor_n accommodate_v to_o person_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unheard_a of_o that_o any_o person_n who_o be_v give_v to_o another_o to_o certify_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o safety_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seal_n imprint_v on_o he_o who_o be_v secure_v or_o any_o one_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o he_o neither_o indeed_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v any_o thing_n go_v before_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o bold_a yea_o absurd_a a_o kind_n of_o metaphor_n rather_o than_o for_o another_o a_o like_a fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o more_o to_o the_o person_n but_o unusual_a metaphor_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v use_v by_o considerate_a and_o grave_a man_n unless_o special_a occasion_n invite_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o thereto_o much_o less_o that_o they_o speak_v so_o absurd_o without_o any_o necessity_n the_o same_o we_o will_v have_v also_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o metonimy_n or_o metalepsis_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o come_v from_o hint_n for_o there_o be_v also_o other_o metalepsis_n in_o some_o manner_n accommodate_v to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o more_o in_o use_n but_o unusual_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o considerate_a man_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o they_o by_o some_o certain_a occasion_n although_o the_o same_o adversary_n also_o be_v bind_v to_o excuse_v a_o metaphor_n which_o will_v nothing_o less_o concur_v with_o a_o metalepsis_n in_o the_o three_o place_n those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o man_n such_o as_o be_v these_o isa_n 44.3_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o which_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o peter_n act_n â—_o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12.10_o tit._n 3.6_o to_o which_o also_o those_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o with_o it_o and_o its_o baptism_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n use_v by_o john_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 3.11_o and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o likewise_o john_n 1.33_o act_n 1.5_o 11_o 16._o add_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o although_o there_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n &_o so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o tit._n 3.6_o when_o nevertheless_o otherwise_o where_o ever_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o spirit_n be_v extant_a it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o all_o confess_v than_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o particle_n in_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v redundant_fw-la which_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o hebraism_n for_o because_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n express_v by_o the_o simple_a dative_n case_n the_o latin_n by_o the_o ablative_a the_o hebrew_n can_v express_v without_o the_o particle_n prefix_v which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v that_o be_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o retain_v by_o the_o he_o braise_n greek_a writer_n and_o prefix_v to_o the_o dative_a which_o alone_o will_v have_v that_o force_n but_o that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v elsewhere_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a member_n for_o in_o most_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n it_o be_v
but_o proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o he_o when_o &_o so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o that_o force_n which_o they_o call_v influence_n from_o star_n or_o as_o heat_v from_o fire_n upon_o thing_n put_v to_o it_o for_o let_v i_o be_v allow_v to_o illustrate_v a_o thing_n most_o divine_a by_o similitude_n to_o which_o you_o have_v not_o unlike_a one_o concern_v wisdom_n issue_v from_o god_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 7.26.27_o therefore_o as_o the_o thing_n mention_v by_o we_o diffuse_v their_o power_n and_o distribute_v it_o into_o many_o subject_n and_o that_o often_o unequal_o so_o also_o god_n communicate_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o many_o and_o not_o to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n whence_o there_o arise_v some_o partition_n of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v wonder_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n urge_v some_o partition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a write_n do_v so_o plain_o assert_v for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 2.4_o say_v that_o god_n confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v everlasting_a salvation_n as_o well_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n as_o also_o by_o the_o distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o distribute_v the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o believer_n and_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o in_o various_a measure_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o what_o likewise_o be_v that_o which_o god_n long_o since_o say_v to_o moses_n num._n 11.17_o i_o will_v take_v off_o thy_o spirit_n and_o put_v on_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o also_o we_o see_v be_v do_v afterward_o in_o the_o very_a deed_n for_o so_o we_o read_v after_o verse_n 25._o and_o take_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v rest_v on_o they_o 2.9_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o they_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n what_o moreover_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o eliseus_n who_o will_v have_v give_v to_o he_o a_o double_a spirit_n of_o elias_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mouth_n of_o two_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n that_o be_v a_o double_a part_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o sufficient_a for_o two_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o learned_a man_n by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o deut._n 21.17_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n occurr_n although_o in_o another_o matter_n for_o there_o the_o father_n be_v command_v to_o give_v double_n heb._n the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o a_o double_a part_n of_o good_n to_o his_o first-born_a son_n although_o boâ—â—_n of_o the_o hate_a wife_n neither_o true_o do_v elizeus_fw-la in_o vain_a ask_v for_o that_o as_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o place_n moreover_o paul_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o now_o what_o else_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o first_o and_o select_a part_n of_o it_o last_o when_o john_n say_v that_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o than_o that_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n be_v increase_v nor_o deminish_v nor_o divide_v into_o some_o part_n and_o sure_o john_n do_v tacit_o intimate_v that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o do_v give_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o certain_a measure_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o he_o have_v impart_v a_o certain_a unmeasurable_a plenty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o those_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o god_n will_v else_o where_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o now_o to_o have_v show_v that_o a_o certain_a distribution_n do_v befall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n befall_v a_o divine_a person_n yea_o no_o person_n at_o all_o unless_o with_o some_o corruption_n of_o it_o but_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v no_o corruption_n to_o it_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o we_o have_v already_o above_o shut_v up_o this_o way_n for_o escape_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o place_n section_n place_n chap._n 8._o of_o this_o section_n allege_v by_o we_o and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o that_o spirit_n of_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o gift_n understand_v by_o the_o adversary_n another_o thing_n namely_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n imprint_v on_o man_n by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n see_v numb_a 11_o 25_o etc._n etc._n compare_v together_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o zach._n 12.10_o and_o isa_n 11.2_o john_n 3.34_o that_o i_o mention_v not_o now_o the_o history_n itself_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n set_v down_o act_v 2._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o gift_n flow_v from_o thence_o another_o thing_n see_v vers_fw-la 3.4_o but_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o place_n hitherto_o bring_v by_o we_o you_o may_v easy_o frame_v many_o argument_n for_o every_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o testimony_n signify_v either_o more_o open_o or_o more_o covert_o some_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v supply_v we_o with_o a_o several_a reason_n for_o they_o so_o abhor_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n that_o no_o man_n may_v daâ—e_n to_o use_v they_o of_o it_o no_o such_o thing_n sure_o be_v so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n who_o have_v either_o hear_v or_o dare_v say_v that_o there_o be_v take_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v give_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v distribute_v or_o double_v that_o he_o be_v give_v either_o in_o measure_n or_o without_o measure_n that_o any_o one_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o he_o or_o the_o first_o and_o better_a part_n of_o he_o but_o what_o other_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o this_o thing_n then_o because_o they_o be_v person_n and_o indeed_o divine_a one_o although_o the_o latter_a not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o if_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o most_o high_a god_n chap._n x._o the_o ten_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o be_v not_o and_o that_o some_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n â—e_z warn_v that_o we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o six_o place_n in_o this_o rank_n whence_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o these_o word_n show_v that_o that_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v but_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o will_v brook_v he_o who_o sâ—ould_v waâ—ne_v thus_o beware_v thou_o extinguish_v not_o god_n the_o father_n will_v not_o our_o very_a ear_n refuse_v such_o form_n of_o speak_v but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o of_o the_o father_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o that_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o some_o trope_n which_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o have_v mind_v that_o trope_n ought_v to_o be_v modest_a most_o of_o all_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v use_v of_o wâ—om_n we_o must_v so_o speak_v and_o the_o apostle_n so_o speak_v as_o be_v beseem_v his_o majesty_n but_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v agree_v not_o to_o god_n and_o be_v reject_v
present_o by_o man_n ear_n as_o absurd_a some_o prophet_n use_v a_o more_o lofty_a and_o figurative_a style_n than_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v see_v especial_o in_o psalm_n and_o song_n for_o they_o contain_v some_o kind_n of_o verse_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o style_n of_o poet_n than_o to_o speech_n in_o prose_n but_o you_o shall_v read_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o of_o god_n much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o scarce_o rise_v above_o common_a speech_n have_v in_o deliver_v precept_n use_v so_o bold_a and_o unusual_a a_o figure_n if_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o certain_a power_n flow_v from_o god_n into_o man_n you_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a for_o nothing_o hinder_v that_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n especial_o in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v cease_v and_o be_v extinguish_v hence_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v by_o john_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o that_o jesuit_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v arg._n 10_o 19.3_o from_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o john_n 7_o 30_o act._n 19.3_o which_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n perceive_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o read_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v which_o read_v other_o 19.3_o other_o see_v beza_n act_n 19.3_o of_o the_o adversary_n have_v note_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v not_o much_o different_a from_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v find_v by_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n use_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v ask_v of_o they_o whether_o since_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o answer_v 7.39_o john_n 7.39_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n let_v the_o adversary_n feign_v here_o what_o trope_n they_o will_v yet_o will_v they_o never_o persuade_v a_o serious_a man_n and_o one_o that_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o john_n or_o those_o disciple_n can_v speak_v so_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n will_v it_o thou_o say_v god_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o a_o certain_a effect_n of_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a among_o man_n what_o author_n what_o example_n be_v there_o for_o it_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o certain_a gift_n of_o his_o do_v happen_v to_o man_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n issue_v from_o god_n to_o man_n you_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o those_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o inspiration_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o happen_v to_o man_n although_o believer_n and_o afterward_o also_o those_o ephesian_a disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v therefore_o john_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v â—ut_v those_o disciple_n that_o they_o â—ad_n not_o indeed_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n xi_o the_o eleven_o argument_n from_o john_n 15.26_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n after_o we_o have_v draw_v argument_n out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o agree_v not_o rather_o to_o person_n than_o thing_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o fetch_v reason_n also_o from_o those_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o indeed_o proper_o take_v agree_v only_o to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o suppositum_n but_o be_v figurative_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o first_o and_o of_o themselves_o agree_v to_o suppositum_n to_o other_o thing_n only_o consequent_o let_v that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n proceed_v which_o the_o adversary_n also_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o proceed_v do_v proper_o agree_v but_o to_o man_n or_o to_o live_a creature_n which_o move_v themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n that_o this_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n denote_v its_o production_n from_o the_o father_n by_o which_o namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o it_o be_v arg._n 11_o 15.26_o from_o joh._n 15.26_o whence_o the_o adversary_n will_v that_o that_o procession_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o essence_n by_o generation_n from_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o procession_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o lord_n help_v afterward_o 3_o lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 3_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v hint_v what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o from_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o essence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o before_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n for_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o procession_n as_o there_o be_v of_o generation_n yea_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n that_o procession_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v no_o less_o generation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n wherefore_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hither_o also_o to_o be_v transfer_v add_v to_o those_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o christ_n signify_v that_o that_o procession_n do_v even_o yet_o continue_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o it_o do_v proceed_v neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o more_o learned_a adversary_n deny_v it_o who_o have_v devise_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o procession_n as_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o eternity_n &_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o yet_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o unto_o all_o age_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v already_o full_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o he_o now_o any_o more_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o receive_v it_o however_o it_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o beside_o they_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o christ_n in_o john_n speak_v for_o there_o be_v no_o where_o else_o express_v mention_n make_v of_o it_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o sâ—all_v continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o moreover_o come_v to_o they_o for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o will_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n than_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v who_o to_o wit_n the_o advocate_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o have_v that_o procession_n which_o continue_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n common_a with_o the_o send_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n yea_o that_o will_v rather_o hinder_v this_o if_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a
interpreter_n of_o another_o will_n but_o that_o he_o say_v those_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 14.15_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o be_v speak_v accommodate_o to_o humane_a sense_n if_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o receive_v nothing_o from_o christ_n because_o he_o always_o have_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o to_o man_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o to_o elude_v christ_n word_n as_o if_o forsooth_o christ_n speak_v of_o it_o what_o man_n however_o false_o shall_v imagine_v concern_v that_o matter_n and_o not_o rather_o what_o shall_v true_o be_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n do_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o because_o man_n shall_v false_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n or_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o that_o pertain_v to_o some_o diminution_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v as_o it_o please_v they_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v indeed_o true_o receive_v something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o that_o a_o figure_n or_o trope_n fetch_v from_o humane_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o receive_v let_v he_o strain_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v and_o turn_v himself_o every_o way_n he_o shall_v show_v by_o no_o example_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o another_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o thing_n hear_v from_o another_o who_o be_v first_o author_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v not_o deliver_v or_o some_o way_n wrought_v or_o imprint_v by_o another_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n although_o beside_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o less_o proper_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n former_o of_o the_o father_n no_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n which_o may_v here_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o dispute_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v or_o of_o receive_v for_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v say_v be_v manifest_v and_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o legate_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o such_o aâ—_n they_o hold_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v by_o which_o it_o be_v now_o understand_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o such_o a_o answer_n nor_o our_o argument_n solve_v because_o what_o ever_o you_o devise_v these_o word_n can_v consist_v unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n christ_n and_o so_o of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o arg._n 13_o 15.13_o from_o joh._n 15.13_o that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o dictate_v to_o the_o disciple_n but_o this_o befall_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o either_o reveal_v to_o man_n or_o otherwise_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o that_o he_o do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n of_o which_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 3._o and_o 4._o dispute_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o weigh_v those_o his_o word_n john_n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o those_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o and_o other_o like_v to_o these_o but_o perhaps_o this_o scruple_n will_v trouble_v some_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v from_o another_o what_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n i_o answer_v since_o the_o adversary_n also_o confess_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v proper_o take_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o concern_v divine_a inspiration_n but_o if_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o and_o elegant_o say_v concern_v divine_a inspiration_n or_o virtue_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n wâ—ich_v follow_v it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v by_o a_o prosopopoea_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o concern_v other_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o figure_n be_v abhorrent_n from_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o show_v all_o man_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o of_o a_o legate_n who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o belong_v to_o a_o legate_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o declare_v to_o other_o the_o command_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v these_o thing_n than_o be_v accommodate_v and_o that_o by_o right_n also_o to_o the_o divine_a virtue_n long_o since_o inspire_v into_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o very_o well_o answer_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v from_o another_o and_o declare_v and_o which_o consequent_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o metaphor_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prosopopoea_n arise_v for_o not_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o he_o from_o who_o that_o inspiration_n come_v be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o it_o to_o man_n neither_o can_v that_o divine_a virtue_n implant_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o he_o will_v from_o who_o it_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n who_o be_v here_o indeed_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o some_o legate_n who_o declare_v nothing_o save_o the_o thing_n hear_v and_o receive_v from_o his_o prince_n and_o lord_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v but_o why_o do_v here_o christ_n speak_v by_o prosopopey_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v chief_o the_o cause_n because_o in_o some_o manner_n he_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o consider_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o his_o place_n to_o the_o disciple_n now_o sadn_v by_o his_o instant_a departure_n for_o christ_n hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o comforter_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v fadn_v by_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o ask_v the_o father_n will_v give_v to_o they_o or_o will_v send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n another_o comforter_n who_o may_v abundant_o supply_v his_o room_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o comparison_n of_o thing_n with_o person_n arg._n 13_o 16.13_o from_o john_n 16.13_o do_v easy_o bring_v forth_o prosopopeys_n hence_o that_o we_o may_v illustrate_v the_o thing_n by_o example_n david_n compare_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n with_o prince_n who_o speak_v and_o take_v counsel_n against_o he_o and_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o call_v they_o his_o counsellor_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n psal_n 119.24_o hence_o also_o arise_v that_o famous_a prosopopey_n in_o solomon_n who_o bring_v in_o wisdom_n and_o foolishness_n contrary_a to_o it_o as_o certain_a woman_n invite_v man_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n as_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v see_v cornelius_n jansen_n on_o the_o proverb_n let_v the_o whole_a place_n be_v read_v begin_v at_o proverb_n 7.5_o where_o that_o comparison_n begin_v and_o be_v continue_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n compare_v also_o with_o this_o place_n chap._n 24._o eccles_n more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n for_o it_o and_o something_o also_o shall_v yet_o be_v say_v hereafter_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v that_o such_o a_o prosopopey_n or_o fiction_n of_o a_o person_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o even_o that_o alone_o may_v take_v away_o wonder_v from_o any_o one_o that_o christ_n himself_o confess_v that_o